Powerful omega

by Tamifive

Summary:

Gwi-ma lamented every day for having had an only son, and more specifically, that he was an Omega, he could not be the heir to his kingdom, an omega could not rule. Baby survived only with his father's comments, everything changes when those 4 beautiful alphas invite him to join a boy band to destroy the huntrix. Maybe, the Omega feels something more than hate.

But none of that will be easy if his father tries to do everything to destroy his son and prevent him from living happily, all because he is a weak Omega.

Notes:

Hii, This is my first post on ao3, if I have any mistakes in the tags or something it would be a great help if you tell me. English is not my native language so in some parts I will use my beloved translator.

I had this idea floating around in my head a few days ago, so I'll try to write it down, thanks for reading!

(I don't know if it's used on ao3, but I'll use ♪♪♪ to separate my chapters into time jumps or simply scenes that I don't want to add to another chapter because it would be too short)

Chapter 1

The Demon World was cold, silent, overwhelming, and hot. There lived a cute Omega with cyan hair. Maybe for some demons he was the appreciation and spoiled of his father, the king of the demons, but for gwi-ma he was his disappointment, his first son turned out to be a useless Omega who would not be able to reign, and since his wife was killed by the human hunters he stopped trying to have an alpha heir, Now all that was left was to wait for an alpha to appear who was evil enough to rule and grant him all his power.

On the other hand, baby had learned to live practically alone, from his 5 years until his 300 he learned to defend himself from the alphas who wanted to mark him as theirs, The Omega had his attributes, thin and small body, huge yellow eyes that were almost hypnotic, small face and a deep voice that could scare those who spoke to him for the first time.

In the heart of a world where the sky was eternally covered by reddish clouds and black thunderstorms, stood a huge building that looked more like a wound in the landscape than a house. The demon king's residence was not an ordinary house like the other demons, it was a place of fear that only the demonic being and his son inhabited.

The flames of the fireplace danced slowly in front of the king, who sat on a chair of thorns, drinking something from a cup. The Omega was also there, he still didn't understand why his father kept insisting that they spend at least an hour a day sitting in front of the fire, a fire that doesn't warm in hell.

–The honmoon is getting stronger, I need more souls to recover my strength and increase the number of demons, what generation is it now? –Gwi-ma spoke with his deep and chilling voice, which for the Omega was nothing more than the voice of the man he hated the most but still trusted.

–I think their name is Huntrix, the 3 of them look pretty strong, they easily eliminate the demons – Baby said, his only task was to investigate every few years who the new demon hunters were.

A silence filled the room where the son and father were watching the fire. Baby had a wound on his cheek, caused a few hours earlier when he freed himself from some alphas.

–I'll send a group of demons to confront them. Apparently, they'll have a concert, right? –Baby just nodded while listening to his father cough. Will he die at some point?

–Are you still trying? Could you start accepting that you'll never be able to destroy any of the generations of hunters? Maybe you should just give up, maybe leave me in charge? 

Baby's words were enough for his father to tense up and turn his face to the cyan-haired boy.

–You? An Omega, in charge of a Kingdom? Don't make me laugh, kid,–he said harshly, settling back into his chair.

Baby didn't say anything, he was very used to those comments.

♪♪♪♪

The young man was walking along a gravel path while holding a stick he had found on the ground, fluttering it along the ground with his gaze lowered.He was bored, at his young age of 389 he had already done so many things that now everything was boring for him, the only thing left would be to go to the human world and get to know that whole world of people without sin.

He felt a hand on his shoulder and quickly a kick flew towards the thing that had touched him, hearing an 'agh' he turn around and get defensive, a rather beautiful, black-haired demon was rubbing his cheek while sitting on the ground after the kick.

–You are strong, –he guy said as he stood up, now having to lower his gaze towards the Omega. 

–Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you, I just wanted to talk –said the tall one.

Now 2 hours had passed where both walked calmly, the Omega was no longer defensive and only listened to the alpha speak, he had invited him to join a boy band Since they needed a rapper, he would be the solution to destroy the demon hunters. The alpha didn't seem to show any signs of wanting to have sex with him, or mark him, or just use him to get closer to Gwi-ma's power, in fact, he was silly and funny and was only a few years older than him.His name was Jinu

–So, I guess a boy band involves dancing, singing, and rapping? 

–Yeah, maybe tomorrow you could come join us, you know, meet the others– Jinu said with a kindness that was unusual for a demon.

–Oh, but there's something I want you to know. You'll be the only Omega. – Baby looked at the alpha for a few seconds. A five-member band, and he would be the only Omega? He hesitated for a few seconds and then spoke.

–I can deal with that, –he said calmly.

–And has my father already given you permission for the mission? –Baby asked, tucking her hands into the sleeves of his hanbok. 

–No, but I'm fairly sure he'll accept, maybe we're his last hopes of destroying the honmoon –Jinu smiled and the Omega just limited himself to thinking, maybe just maybe that makes his father a little more proud of him, for hell he would have agreed to be in that boy band.

♪♪♪♪

The next day baby met the 3 remaining members of the band, Mystery, romance and abby, it was true what Jinu had told him, they were all handsome, even him. Baby introduced himself as the group's rapper. Obviously, everyone knew who he was: Gwi-ma's Omega son. Had Jinu really recruited the prince of the Demon Realm himself? He was crazy.

–I guess the song's ready, isn't it, Jinu? –asked Abby, apparently Jinu's closest friend, a guy with huge arms that Baby had been staring at for a few seconds.

–Yes, I'm just missing the rap part, I wanted to leave it so baby could do his part –Jinu said, leaving his notebook on baby's lap, looking into his yellow eyes for a few seconds.

–Where did you get that I knew how to write rap? I only accepted because I thought it would be easy - Baby said with a slight blush feeling the alphas' gaze on him, even from the guy who had his eyes covered by his hair.

–I guess omegas learn quickly– Jinu replied at the same time that Baby made a serious face.

It would be difficult to deal with these 4 alphas for the formation of the boy band, but at least maybe that will result in his father Alfin considering him someone important. So he will simply endure whatever he has to endure.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Notes:

Hii! It seems I already have readers and they liked my first chapter, that makes me happy and motivates me to write more. Here is the second chapter, I hope it doesn't disappoint your expectations!

I wrote this in my school's cafeteria looool

Sorry for the spelling mistakes :c

To the omega's surprise, it wasn't that difficult to write his part of the rap; in fact, when he heard the melody that Jinu had made, the verses came out easily when he wrote them. So his rap was ready, some of the group thought it was quite double meaning but Baby's response was just a shrug and wait for the alphas to accept. 

Over time, in the span of two months the group who were now friends, continued trying to rehearse the choreography, that for demons over 300 years old who had never taken a dance step in their lives was more than difficult, less so for Mystery who apparently knew something about dancing in his human life.

–Ro, your arm needs to go faster –Mystery fixed it while muting the audio on the 'soda pop' demo. According to Jinu, who had done more research on K-pop, he had said that they should have a cliché title so that it would hit the audience who likes simple and cheesy things. 

Romance snorted as he left his position and went to sit next to Baby, who had also given up on that part of the choreography. They were in a house that wasn't inhabited, they had decorated it, or rather, only Baby had decorated it with things that were in his and his father's home, like pink fire candles, stuffed animals he had sewn years ago, and hanging flowers that moved every time someone walked by.

It gave a cozy atmosphere to the room they had desecrated to use as a practice room and they even slept there some nights.

–I've never danced in my life, I don't even know how you make it look so easy –Baby said watching Mystery go over the dance steps while Jinu followed him with clumsy steps, they had been rehearsing for two months and had barely completed 1 minute of the song with the dance steps. 

–I think you do it pretty well, –Mystery said while the Omega felt a sensation in his chest. Maybe for someone else it was a comment, but for him it was a nice, meaningless compliment.

He watched as the silver haired boy struggled to get his hair out of his face, Romance was already sweating and Abby was standing next to Jinu mocking his steps.

–Do you want me to help you? –The youngest of the group said as he stood up and pulled a pin of hair out of his own head, confidently approaching the dancer to grab his hair, while by inertia Mystery bent down a little and the Omega moved the silver hair to clear it from his face and secured it with the hair pin.

Mystery just watched the Omega's delicate face, his eyes full of concentration as he did his task, and when he finished he said a small 'done' and smiled straight. Because of the proximity of both, the alpha managed to feel and smell the aroma of the Omega, a bitter aroma that was almost addictive, Tangerines and burnt wood, bitter, dry, but at the same time, sweet.

 Mystery blinked. The scent stuck in his nose as if he'd tasted it with his tongue. The smell wasn't soft or comfortable, but somehow, he liked it.

–Is something wrong? –Baby asked, feeling Mystery's gaze fixed on his face. It was as if he were in a daze, as if his scent had been a drug to lure him in.

–Did you put on perfume? –The tall one said as he came out of his little trance and tried to cover everything up with his little question. It was obvious that Baby wasn't wearing perfume.

–I haven't used perfume in a long time.

The Omega said as he closed his mouth and his two small fangs protruded between his lips, fine fangs that were so sharp that they caused baby to have two small red dots on his lower lip.

Mystery raised his eyebrows at her stupid question and cleared his throat, taking a step back.

–Maybe it was romance, that idiot is crazy about essences –He pointed to romance who was still sitting on the floor, and baby just frowned and shook his head, continuing with his thing.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

They were practicing recording the song in parts, Jinu had gone to the human world to steal microphones, recorders and something called a computer that shocked the 3 alphas and the Omega.

–Can I try my rap? Maybe it will come out better if they don't look at me too much, I'll lose focus,– Baby said as he took the microphone and watched the 3 alphas leave for another room, leaving only him and Jinu.

The cyan-haired one sighed and began rapping his part, his voice changing to a deeper tone. Each word fit perfectly with the rhythm.

And then he felt it. Jinu was left with his fingers in the air on the laptop, his lips parted, It wasn't just the voice, it was his movements and the lovely way he closed his eyes to say the verses that he himself had written.

It was mesmerizing.

When baby finished, he left the microphone there looking at Jinu

–It was... Perfect –He said out loud thinking that he could have at least said it in a whisper, but no, the Omega smiled with slight shyness 

–So perfect to leave you speechless? –He mocked him in his usual playful and daring tone.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The following days they continued rehearsing their lines, with romance voice who never missed an opportunity to complain that his lines were too cheesy.

–This shit is too cheesy, you're my soda pop, what the fuck is that? Who wrote this cringe title?–Romance complained with the microphone in his mouth, making his voice heard throughout the room. It was ironic, since romance was literally the cheesiest of the 5, he just wouldn't admit it.

–you did, genious, –Jinu said as he erased the romance track for the seventh time in 30 minutes.

Baby, bored, grabbed the microphone from Romance's hands and began to improvise a lyric.

–Romance smells like garlic bread, Can't dance and can't flirt~ 

–What do you think you’re doing, kid? –Romance tried to snatch the microphone away from him but Baby dodged him and continued singing with the microphone.

–He says he's dark and mysterious, But all he is is a failureeee~ 

–You damn little demon! –Romance yelled and started chasing him around the room they were in, while Abby laughed and Mystery just smiled trying not to laugh, the leader of the group just touched his forehead in disappointment.

Baby slipped and fell to the ground and was attacked by an embarrassed Romance. His movements to try to take the microphone away only tickled him and an almost childish laugh came out of him, never in so long had he laughed like that, his laughter bringing smiles to the other alphas. 

Finally baby dropped the microphone, leaving only amused sighs as he watched the alpha almost on top of him, Romance just limited himself to watching those red cheeks and messy hair, at that moment he looked too attractive but he wouldn't admit it to the brat.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

One night Abby woke up on one of those nights where everyone stayed overnight at their rehearsal house, he got up when he heard noises in the main room of the small house and there he saw Baby, dancing alone in front of the mirror, practicing the choreography.

He'd lit the pink candles and was dancing the chorus line in front of a cracked mirror, as if the rest of the world didn't exist. He didn't know Abby was watching.

His movements were smooth, almost ethereal, as if he was floating among the beats of the music. His clothes clung to his body, highlighting his slim figure, and his expression was so focused, so intense, that Abby felt a chill run down his neck.

Baby turned around and saw him, embarrassed.

–How long have you been there? –he asked, his breathing labored as small beads of sweat accumulated on his forehead and neck.

–Enough to realize that you dance like an angel –Abby said, almost surprised, observing how cute the rapper looked.

–I'm a demon in case you forget, would dancing like an angel be a good thing? –He asked as he opened a bottle of hell water and drank it quickly, looking ay Abby, embarrassed.

–What are you doing up so late? –He said as he put down the bottle and sat down on a nearby chair, surreptitiously looking at the alpha's muscles.

–What are you doing rehearsing so late? –Abby asked, Ignoring the Omega question and hoping for a coherent answer, approaching the omega.

 –I prefer to rehearse alone, so I can improve and not delay your plan

–I don't think you need more rehearsals, you dance well, very well, –Abby's words caused the prince to smile, a smile that made the alpha feel flutters in his stomach.

Baby loves those comments, he never received them in his life, unless they were from obscene alphas, he loved living with these alphas, he loves having companions who make him laugh, feeling loved and even more.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Notes:

Hi, I think this is considered one of the longest chapters I've ever written, it's an internal achievement hahaha.

Remember that in some parts I use the translator so if there are any mistakes let me know!

Thank you for your support ♥

He hadn’t realized how much he'd let them in, not until he noticed they were all sleeping around him, like it was the most natural thing in the world. He never thought he'd be able to share warmth with alphas, not after everything. But… they weren’t like the others. They never had been.

He pulled the sheet a little tighter over him, he hated those nights, the nights where his mind began to wander with thoughts that tormented him. All this was strange, he had never felt so confident with alphas, not even his father, but with some lunatics he met 2 and a half months ago?

Anguish quickly filled him. Why did he have to think like this? They'd never hinted at anything toward him, but the thought of them planning something was still growing in his mind.

He sat down between the sheets and ran his hands over his face, the snoring of the alphas could be heard, Mystery was sleeping in a fixed position, Abby was sleeping on his stomach close to the floor, Romance was sleeping with almost his entire face covered by the blanket and and Jinu was almost all scattered on the floor.

He sighed, got up from where he had been sleeping and looked for his leather bag that he always carried with him, he put on his shoes, since he never slept with nightclothes next to them, he preferred to die than change in front of them, since the alphas did it and baby was the only one to turn around.

Finally baby left without saying anything else, with his alert always high because it was late at night and any alpha could appear. Baby couldn't believe that after two months of friendship he started to distrust out of nowhere, Baby always had bad experiences with alphas, some worse than others, they pretended to be good and then used him as their sex toy, and that was the problem. Those four alphas were nice, very nice, kind, they did things for him without the Omega asking them, And those things, for a broken Omega like him, were suspicious and he couldn't help making the decision he was making to go to sleep at his house that night, even if in that house was the alpha he hated the most in hell, his father, but still, he felt safe with him, and he hated to feel it.
A pink smoke made him disappear and reappear now in his house, the palace of gwi-ma, he walked through the dark corridors, candles lit with fire, candlesticks that decorated the walls already rusted because of how old they were.

Baby entered his room, letting out a sigh as he felt his own scent impregnated in that place, his bed with charcoal blankets and torn stuffed animals or with unsewn eyes.

Finally, with a slight pout that he tried to contain, he allowed himself to shed a few small tears, he felt frustrated. He hated not trusting, he hated believing that if someone was nice to him it was in return for something, he hated alphas, he hated them, but why not them?

He didn't hesitate any longer and wrapped himself and fell into an uncomfortable sleep.

♪♪♪♪

Baby sat next to the four alphas. Everyone was silent as the omega played with the sleeves of his sweater. Were they angry? Sad? Disappointed? He wasn't sure.
His gaze was lost when he felt a hand go down his back, then another on his neck, thigh and chest, he simply remained intact, he didn't move, he wanted to, but he was scared, he knew it, he always knew it, he knew it would happen.

–Please stop –he murmured but none of his pleas were heard. His breath was shaking and his hands were sweating, vision blurred with tears and he squeezed hid eyes shut as he began to let out pained cries, his heart ached, his soul was broken and destroyed, hurt by everyone, but he deserved it, he was an Omega who foolishly trusted anyone who gave him the slightest affection.

Then he would open his eyes in a spasm, surrounded by nothingness, darkness, the alphas were no longer there, only him alone, in front of him, a teenager who sobbed and looked at him with fear.

–You promised it wouldn't happen again, I thought we were free! That we didn't suffer anymore! –The teenager shouted at the Omega while he was in shock, his legs trembled and he fell to his knees in front of him, the one from years ago, who believed in an alpha, believed that he could be loved from the soul, but none of that happened.

–We don't deserve love! We're just a problem, right?! Dad will keep his promise to us, his threat, why do you keep trying to break free?! Useless Omega!

–You promised we wouldn't cry anymore! That no one else would use us! You're a liar! Liar! Liar! You gave us away again!

–We won't do it again, we won't be anyone's objects anymore, I promise... –Baby shouted desperately to the little Omega in front of him. He was going to continue talking but a voice ran through his ears and his mind, his skin prickled in alert, in submission, in fear, his eyes widened as his hands clenched tightly.

–Your status is useless, your soul is weak, but your body is useful. You are my son and I decide what to do with you.

The words echoed in his head and he began to scream, his throat tore and hurt, but those screams silenced something that tormented him, that never left him alone.

His eyes opened in a spasm, his skin prickled and his hands trembled with power overflowing from them, from his throat came a loud "No!", sending a wave of energy through the room and apparently the whole world of demons, Baby just sat on his bed tired, he didn't understand what had happened, he was sweating, his throat was dry and he felt an energy inside him that made him uncomfortable.

–Shit, –he muttered as he stood up and tried to regulate himself.

He left his room and stepped into the hallway. Cracks had appeared along the walls, cracks that hadn’t been there before. Even the throne room wasn’t spared. There, right in the middle of his father’s throne, ran a long, jagged fracture that split it in two.

Had he caused that?

He didn’t want to believe it. It had just been a dream.

right?

A dream couldn’t have pushed him so far as to unleash that kind of power. The very same power his father always told him to keep under control.

Being the son of the most powerful being in Hell meant he’d inherited a terrifying amount of power. More than he ever asked for. He had always used it for self-defense, never anything like this.

He ran to the bathroom and splashed water on his face, then ran his hands through his hair and looked at himself in the mirror, his patterns were too pronounced, an almost radioactive purple radiating from his skin, he had to calm down, he needed to. So he quickly tried to regulate his breathing as the imposing figure of his father entered the bathroom. He knew who had caused the cracks.

–What did you do? You made cracks in my throne, I thought you were controlled
-Gwi-ma said seeing the figure of his son who was trembling slightly.

–I couldn't control myself, I don't even know how I did it, I woke up and I was...

–You have no right to display that power, do you hear me? That power is only worthy of an heir to the kingdom

–And what am I?! I'm your damn son, the prince of the demon world –Baby shouted causing another wave of energy to emerge from him, causing the floor and walls to shake.

–All you are is an Omega, a useless person, who will only be good for when I'll havr no other option, and you know exactly what I mean –Gwi-ma's words burst into the Omega's mind, his eyes watering and his lower lip trembling slightly.

–We'll keep that hidden, if something spills out you'll suffer the consequences, –Said the alpha as he grabbed his son's jaw tightly so he could see him.

♪♪♪♪

Hours later Gwi-ma was on the altar in front of a bunch of demons arguing about the cracks and turbulence that occurred in the morning, the king just watched from his throne with the pink and purple flames of fire blazed brightly behind him, he controlled them.

Baby was behind him, standing with a straight position and his hands pressed in front of him, in the distance he could see them, the four alphas who were watching him as if they could see even his smallest terror.

–Quiet! –Gwi-ma raised his voice effortlessly, causing the entire kingdom in front of him to guard.

–The cracks in the morning were caused by the honmoon, the hunters are getting stronger and that breaks us –The Omega rolled his eyes, it was a lie, a lie that all the demons' bootlickers would believe at face value.

–Even though the honmoon hasn't turned golden yet, I'll send some of you to attack them, do you understand?

♪♪♪♪

When the speech of gwi-ma has ende, Baby stepped off the enormous altar and started walking, to where? He didn't know, the kingdom was huge so he could walk for hours undisturbed, or so he hoped.

–Baby! –He turned at the call, instantly recognizing the voice, Jinu, who was walking alongside the remaining alphas. He would surely ask him about his absence that night.

–I... I don't want to talk right now

–We thought something had happened to you, we woke up and you were gone, –said the muscular member of the group as he approached the Omega, but he stepped back, receiving a grimace of concern by the alphas, a grimace they tried to hide but couldn't.

–Is everything okay? –Mystery murmured, his voice loud enough for Baby to hear.

–I just need my space, is that too much to ask? You better keep preparing your band, you heard what Gwi-ma said –The Omega spoke while hiding his hands between his sleeves and looking up at them.

The cyan-haired one watched the alphas for a few more seconds, he opened his mouth to say something but remained silent, now they just watched each other carefully, the Omega's eyes asking for help but his mouth unable to say anything.

Then, the pink smoke invaded him and he disappeared in front of the alphas, who looked at each other, worried and with anguish in their chests. Was it normal to feel this way about an Omega they had known for 2 months? And was it normal if all four of them felt it at the same time?

Notes:

(It's not one of my favorite chapter, even though it's the longest hehe)

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Notes:

Hi! I'm proud because I wrote this chapter in such a short time! Half of it in math class and the other half at home.

 

I really liked this chapter, hehe.

–So, Abby will be rapping? –Jinu asked as he typed on his computer and added Abby's voice to the part that used to be the omega's.

It had been almost a month since the Omega had cut off contact with them. Did he disappoint them? Yeah, did he make them sad? Hell, yes.

Maybe if it had been one of the alphas who had left they wouldn't have felt that way, maybe they would have gotten angry, but not with Baby. Not with that Omega who in different situations had made them feel emotions they never thought they had, but that was in the past now, it seemed. Apparently he had already left the group that did not even come to light of the 5, including Jinu, the creator of the idea, was hesitating whether to continue with everything, he was doing it to ask Gwi-ma for something in return, he wanted to erase his memories.

–Do you think we did something to upset him? –Romance asked, his tone of voice was actually a little disappointed, as he held a nail file that Jinu had found in the human world. He thought it was something more useful so he gave it to him.

The demons remained silent as their thoughtful faces analyzed the idea of having made him feel uncomfortable in some way.

–Maybe he just doesn't like the idea of the band anymore, although I did worry that he wasn't there that morning. –Mystery spoke, who now almost every day used that hair clip that Baby had put on him that time to uncover his face.

–Let's stop thinking about that, he's gone and we can't do anything about it, we just have to continue with what we have –Jinu said while his tone became a little annoyed, It bothered him that the Omega wasn't there, beside them, beside him. And he hated feeling that way about an Omega he'd known for two months.

But the other alphas just ignored him completely.

–What if he told Gwi-ma? Maybe he told him not to accept our proposal to go to the human world, –Romance said, receiving a light blow in the neck from Abby.

–Don't be an idiot, that Omega barely spoke to his father. Do you think he did it just to make him not accept our plan? –The more muscular alpha intertwined his arms. Looking at the decorations that Omega had put up the first time they had gone to their rehearsal house.

–Omegas are unpredictable, –the platinum-haired demon murmured, his voice always calm even though his gaze showed slight irritation.

♪♪♪♪

The Omega listened in silence to his father's conversation with a demon who was specifically in charge of going to the human world every week to see what the hunters' plans were, If they were sick, if they were preparing some project, or like now, that she explained to the king that the Huntrix would go on a world tour that would last 6 whole months.
Didn't those girls get tired? Six months of concerts, traveling, and demon-killing, they were tough, he couldn't deny it.

–Our plan would be to send demons to each location where they will hold a concert, a lot of people will gather and various disoriented people, that will be an advantage for us –Said the demon, While she framed with her map the countries and continents where the huntrix would travel.

–They will be so focused on rehearsing, preparing and resting that they will neglect the idea of killing demons.

–How are you so sure? –the king muttered, his claws gripping her chin, staring menacingly at the demon.

–Humans don't have as much resistance as us demons, it will be easy, I promise you, King Gwi-ma

Baby, who all this time was in the hallway that separated the room where his father and the demon were talking, was silent while he watched a rat in front of him that he himself had levitated with just a finger. He analyzed all the information, the huntrix, a world tour for 6 months, would be enough time for those stupid alphas to prepare to make their plan, he really didn't know if he should go back there, he didn't even know if they were still rehearsing, but he wanted to help them, he knew it was selfish of him to leave like that, but his mind wasn't right, not even in those days, nor now, nor ever in fact.
He remembered that night when Jinu told him why he wanted to create that band, he wanted to erase his memories that tormented him, he didn't tell him what they were, but he did tell him that he hated them and couldn't live in peace. The band would help destroy the Huntrix, drawing the attention of their fans and making stupid humans obsessed with them, which would capture souls for Gwi-ma., and in return he would ask to have his memories erased. He also didn't know if the other alphas had a reason to do it, but he did, so that his father wouldn't think he was useless anymore, and for the first time in his life he feels a hint of pride.

After he saw the demon pass by the hallway to leave after finishing his meeting with his father, Baby snapped his fingers, causing the rat that had floated in front of him to explode and spill its little organs all over the floor, he sighed and walked in, seeing his father watching the fire as if it were something beautiful and hypnotic, which it was.

–Will you follow her plan? –Baby murmured as he placed his hand on the chair where his mother always sat, his in the middle and Gwi-ma's on the other side.

–I found it quite reasonable

–You've been fighting against the hunters for almost, what, 400, almost 500 years? And now you find out that humans have an energy limit.

–Every day you learn something new, and that advantage will serve us well. I need the souls to feed myself, you, and everyone in the kingdom, and obviously, to give me more power.

–And you've never thought of any other plan besides sending demons to do the same thing and be annihilated? A more elaborate plan would help – Baby said while his claws dragged gently on the fabric that covered his mother's chair.

–Do you have a more elaborate plan?

–No, but you should think of one, or maybe one will appear –He murmured, making eye contact with the dark gold eyes of Gwi-ma, who was watching the young demon, it's like seeing his wife, the same defiant but weak personality, and those enormous golden yellow eyes that he had inherited from her too. And that somehow, the terror of both, his wife and his son was the same, him, Gwi-ma.

♪♪♪♪

–Stupid, stupid –He muttered to himself as he walked slowly hoping to never reach his destination, for him, it was humiliating to return to where he had gone, and that he would have to apologize for ruining their plan.

Derpy, Jinu's tiger, accompanied him with that silly smile that always made Baby laugh. He had met him on the road and obviously smelled his scent. It missed him. In his hands he held a brochure he had stolen from his father, it was a photo of the three hunters, announcing their world tour.

–You know, I might be eating something delicious right now, but I preferred to come here so I wouldn't end up getting insulted for leaving. –The omega spoke to the tiger who probably didn't understand anything but just smiled at the Omega and accompanied him on the path.

–But my conscience is killing me, –he murmured that phrase until he reached that abandoned house that had been desecrated to be his rehearsal room.He bit his lower lip to the point of feeling the metallic taste of his blood, they were rehearsing, the stupid Soda Pop song was playing while the impact of the shoes on the ground was coordinated.

He sighed and with a movement of his hands he managed to turn off the song, if he entered and they didn't look at him he would be left standing like a lunatic with soda pop in the background, he opened the door and entered.

He gulped slightly at the sight, the alphas were completely sweaty and agitated, who quickly saw the Omega's reflection through the mirror, and turned around, their faces looked annoyed? Relieved? Worried? Clearly, they were waiting for him to speak, amidst the awkward atmosphere that had formed. Derpy just rubbed his head against the Omega's thigh and Jinu raising his eyebrows at this.

–Um... The Huntrix have 6 months because you will go on tour and will be rehearsing and then they will leave and come back and will be tired and attack them, yes.

Damnit...

The alphas' confused expression was enough to make the Omega blush slightly. He spoke so quickly out of nervousness that he looked more ridiculous than he expected.

–The huntrix what? –Abby was the first to speak, with a confused expression that made the Omega feel humiliated.

He should never have come there, he looked stupid standing there in front of them, shit there was no turning back and he'd look like a weirdo if he ran away.

–The Huntrix will be going on a world tour for six months, that will be enough time for us... You guys to finish rehearsing and preparing everything. –The Omega now pronounced correctly, extending his sweaty hand towards the four, giving them the world tour announcement brochure.

He received no response as Romance held the pamphlet and read it alongside the remaining three alphas.

–Well, bye –Baby said intending to close the door but Derpy blocked his way, and being grabbed by the arm.

–What do you mean bye? Explain everything well and then leave –Jinu said, gently pulling Baby into the rehearsal room, closing the door.

Romance crumpled the paper and threew it aside, while Jinu let go of Baby's arm and gave him his space.

–First, what was Derpy doing with you? –Jinu asked as if that was the most important thing, receiving an annoyed look from the three alphas.

–He walked me here.

–That's not important, what's important is, why did you leave? –Mystery, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.

His chest tightened, he didn't want to tell them, he didn't want to tell them how his fear invaded him.

–I had... Things to think about, I'm sorry, I'm so sorry for ruining your plan and... I was...

He swallowed, he couldn't continue speaking, his throat closed and he sighed for a few seconds.

–I just wanted to come help you, my father is planning to send demons to every concert the Huntrix will do, when they return to Seoul they will do their final concert and after that they will take a break, that will be your time to start your plan.

–If you want, follow my advice, if not, you can tell me to fuck off for abandoning you.

Seconds of silence passed where the 5 were thinking, thinking too much it seemed.

–Does your father know about this? –Jinu asked in a serious tone, his gaze delicately revealing a hint of irritation.

–He doesn't know about the band, but if he doesn't accept it, I can send you to the human world myself –Baby said, he was throwing himself into something he didn't even know he could handle, he had been trying to transport rats to the human world and It seemed to work, but could he handle carrying four huge alphas there? He'd have to try, but what else was left for him now? No dignity, just hope.

Jinu observed the alphas, he knew that they all thought the same thing and with a simple eye contact he knew it, they didn't want to be just the 4 of them, they wanted him, it was almost a need that they had never experienced.

–Don't you want to uhm... Be our rapper again? We have a spot free –Jinu spoke with his gaze lowered and then raised it, the four alphas looking as if they were about to get on their knees to ask him to accept.

Baby couldn't help but grimace. Was he still afraid? Yes, but he was discovering something more than that.

–I guess without me your group would be very boring

Notes:

I should mention that I'm still sorting out my thoughts for the story, I think everything is going pretty well.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Notes:

Hii, I think this chapter is short compared to the last two I published.

Thanks for reading!

Baby watched his mother collapse into the armchair. The demon woman’s face was streaked with tears, her body trembling, her posture slouched as if she could no longer hold herself up. Gwi-ma had threatened her again. If she didn’t give him an Alpha heir, she didn’t know what would happen to her.

The little Omega said nothing at first. He just stared at her, expressionless, while calmly chewing the cookies he had stolen from the kitchen.

—Mama —he finally said, his voice muffled by crumbs.

She didn’t answer. Her breathing was ragged, her voice tearing a little more with each gasp. She couldn’t look at him, it hurt too much.

—Go to your room, Baby —she whispered.

That was the only name he had, Baby, his father had called him since birth, refusing to give him a proper name. His mother had adopted the nickname too, but she made it sound soft, tender, like a shield that wrapped around him and made him feel safe.

—Did dad get mad again? —Baby asked, not moving a single muscle on his face.

—Your father is… stressed. That’s all.

—Is it because I’m an Omega?

The silence dropped like a stone.

She looked up, startled. How did he know that? She had been so careful.

—Don’t say that —she murmured, reaching out to pull him into her arms—. None of this is your fault, Baby. What happens between your father and me has nothing to do with you.

Baby allowed the embrace. He stepped closer without a word and rested his forehead against her neck. She stroked his back gently, then slid one hand down to his belly, where the skin was soft and chubby. She held him delicately, as if her touch could erase the fear.

—You are my beautiful son. And you are strong, do you hear me? It doesn’t matter what your father says. It doesn’t matter what you are. You’re worth more than that man will ever understand.

Baby didn’t reply, but his large, watery eyes closed slowly as he melted into the warmth of her arms.

It was a simple gesture. But in that moment, all of Hell seemed to pause. A broken soul comforting another. Love in its purest form, shared between mother and son. One already trapped in Hell. The other doomed to grow up in it.

♪♪♪♪

A slow blink. Baby returned to the present.

He was sitting beside Romance in the rehearsal room of the house the Saja Boys had found. Romance was sewing a yellow hat, his fingers swift and skilled, biting off the extra thread with his fangs.

Baby hadn’t spoken for a while. His gaze was fixed on the floor. The air around him felt heavier than usual.

—Where did you learn to sew? —he asked softly, without lifting his head.

Romance paused for just a second. Not because he didn’t want to answer, but because the question sounded sadder than it should have.

—My mother was a seamstress, before I become a demon —he finally said—. She taught me when I was a kid. Before everything changed.

Baby nodded slightly. His eyes drifted to the almost finished hat, and for a moment, something in his face softened.

—Did she hug you when you cried?

Romance’s hands stilled. He looked at him silently.

—Yeah... Always —he replied.

Baby said nothing else. But his body leaned ever so slightly toward him, like he was searching for warmth he no longer knew how to ask for.

Romance felt a flutter in his stomach as he listened to the Omega's breathing, steady and close. His hands were still focused on finishing the hat, but his mind had drifted. The other alphas had gone off, Jinu to the human world, Abby and Mystery to who-knows-where. They’d return by nightfall, like always.

–Have you ever felt like you wanted to disappear from everything? and not be remembered at all? –he younger demon murmured, barely loud enough to be heard.

Romance glanced at him. Baby’s fingers were toying with a needle, pricking the tips of his claws without flinching. A quiet form of pain—controlled, almost routine.

–I did –Romance answered, his voice low, thoughtful.

–About two hundred years ago, I think. The shame of my memories… it tore at me day after day. I kept wishing to return to before, before the deal with Gwi-ma. To undo everything. To vanish.

The silence that followed was not awkward, it was comfy. A quiet space carved out of two wounded souls sitting side by side.

Then Romance spoke again, softer this time.

–But... somehow, you learn that the solution to everything isn’t just to disappear. At least I did. I understood that, even after everything, there’s nothing beyond this. Not for us. We don’t live, not really. But whatever this place is, this realm of demons… it taught me not to fall deeper than I already was. –His hands stopped moving.

Both souls shared glances, not seconds, but long enough for both to feel a warmth that was impossible to feel in a world full of 'soulless' demons.

Romance felt it again, that attraction. An attraction he couldn’t name, yet couldn’t shake off.
The Omega's golden eyes stared back at him, wide and unwavering, like two suns trapped in a porcelain face.
His eyelashes were so long they cast shadows on his cheeks, delicate, soft.
He looked like a doll, beautiful, breakable, and somehow, already broken.
The Omega broke eye contact, lowering his gaze and looking somewhere other than the alpha's eyes. Romance was left with the need for more, closeness, and touching that beautiful cheek of his.

–That hat is ugly –Baby said, pointing at Romance's already finished hat. It was like a beret, large and with a cyan flower embroidered on one side. It wasn't ugly, but Baby didn't know what else to say.

–Yeah, that's why I made it for you, so it would complement with something pretty –The alpha delicately put the hat on Baby, it contrasted beautifully with his cyan hair

Baby didn’t say anything at first. The hat rested gently over his head, and although he wanted to take it off immediately, just to annoy Romance, he didn’t.
Instead, he shifted on the floor where they we're sitting, pretending to adjust his sleeves, when in truth he was hiding the warmth that had started to bloom on his cheeks.

Romance smirked, his gaze shifting at the same time to avoid making the omega uncomfortable.

–Why did you come back? –The alpha asked, without an annoyed tone, without accusing him, just curious.

–Because I needed it... And because of guilt – He mumbled the last thing in reply, almost a whisper, then commented

–I didn't do it for you, just so you know - The sentence came out in a very forced way that made a slight laugh come from the alpha.

–You probably did it to eat the food Mys cooks –Romance joked and Baby didn't smile, but a funny expression came over his face as he turned to the mirror to see himself wearing the yellow hat, maybe if he fixed it a little...
So the Omega's hands focused on turning the hat, making the long part face back and more visible to his face, he looked cooler.

–You didn't take it off –The pink-haired one muttered.

Baby shrugged as he fixed a few strands of his hair, a movement that made Romance's heart flutter even faster.

–I didn't want to make you feel bad, You looked proud of your hat –That made the alpha laugh again under his breath.

–You're not as cruel as you pretend to be, Baby.

–I am, I just forgot to be today.

–You forget a lot about that while you're around us recently, in those two weeks since you came back.

And Baby just rolled his eyes, not wanting to show that he actually liked that yellow hat, a nice gift from an alpha and one that made him feel slightly loved. He was feeling loved...?

Notes:

I really wanted to give an origin to the name of Baby JSJSJAJDJA

Can you guess which yellow hat I'm referring to? Hehehe

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Notes:

Hii, Soo I'm so proud of this chapter! It took me a record time to write it.

Thanks for reading!

It had been two months since his mother’s death. At seventy-eight, still a teenager in demon years, Baby was already drowning in grief. Left alone with his father in that place, a place too cruel to be called home.

He now spent his days in his room, looking out at the view of the kingdom from his window and always waiting for his mother's call to help her with something. Her death was unexpected, a painful farewell that still haunted Baby at night when he tried to sleep with some peace.

He couldn't believe she wasn't there with him, she had left him alone with Gwi-ma, and he was already more than aware of the rejection that demon felt for the Omega.

–What are you wearing? –Gwi-ma asked when he saw his son wearing a sweater that belonged to his mother, it still had her scent.

-What do you mean?

–Take that off, now

Baby frowned. What the hell did that idiot think he waas talking about? He could wear whatever he wanted.

-I won't do it –He threatened, still with his hormonally changing teenage voice, now it was much more deep than before.

–I said, take that off now. –Gwi-ma stood up and pulled the sweater his son was wearing, taking it off and leaving him chest-exposed.

The Omega only dedicated himself to breathing in fear, his body trembling before the violent outburst of the demon in front of him, who observed his chest with the demonic patterns. His throat closed and his eyes did not allow him to see more due to the sudden blurring caused by the tears.

–What's your problem?! –His voice trembled at how weak he felt at that moment, his eyes covered with tears and the feeling of loneliness invaded him more and more.

Gwi-ma clutched the garment in his claws, feeling a pang of sadness but instantly threw it to the ground in front of him, as if it were something insignificant, something of no value, simply a piece of clothing.

–Do you think that using that will bring her back? –The demon spat rudely, his deep voice bouncing off the walls of the room where she used to sit in front of the fire.

–It was hers –Baby spoke with his most broken words, as if each word came from a deep well of pain.
His legs shook and he clutched his mother's chair, his bare chest aching, as if the last traces of what her mother had been were being ripped from him.

–You can't go around dressing up in someone's weak clothes, –Gwi-ma growled, approaching him head on.

–Don't show that you're weaker than you are, kid.

–That woman made you a damn helpless useless person.

–She was my mom! –He yelled at his father, causing a wave of energy to surge through him and the things in the room, the whole place, to shake for a few seconds. His father watched him with terror, disgust, disappointment.

His son's patterns shone brightly, his eyes a stronger gold and that angry look that even gave him a little grace, he knew that all that power was going to manifest at some point.

–Your mother died for being weak, and this sweater only carries a disgusting part of her, her love, a demon doesn't feel love, Baby –His emotionless expression made Baby explode with rage,Why was his dad so mean? He always was, and he never realized it.

-Don't say that... My mom...

Gwi-ma smirked, he needed to see how high that power reached with his emotions completely out of control.

–You need to learn to respect your father, prince. –The alpha picked up the sweater and smelled it, the beloved scent of his wife, his dead wife who gave him an Omega as an heir. Hatred filled him completely, he looked at his son, who was still trembling with his torso uncovered, completely thin.

And so, in the blink of an eye, without feelings, without history, without love, Gwi-ma threw the sweater into the fireplace, the fire he controlled quickly burned the soft fabric with the smell of his woman.

–No! No! –The Omega's desperate voice filled the room, and he quickly lunged forward and pulled the sweater out of there, not caring about the burns that were forming on his hands.The garment was still burning hot and he left it in front of him on the ground, watching little by little as it burned until it was simply ashes.

The tears were no longer silent. They were stifled screams, broken sobs that came out in torrents, unfiltered, without the strength to hold them back.
Baby stared at the smoldering ashes in front of him, His hands burned and trembled on his legs, his skin reddened, blisters forming, but he felt no pain. Only emptiness.

His breathing was uneven, as if his own chest refused to continue. A guttural sound came from his throat. It was the cry of a broken heart.

–Damn it! I hate you, you fucking idiot! –He screamed amidst endless cries, as more and more waves of power surged out of him, powerful waves that had even extinguished the fire in the fireplace.Baby stood up, looking straight at the one who was supposed to be his father, his gaze showing almost satisfaction.

He didn't hesitate a second longer before lunging at him, his claws digging hard into his father's cheek, leaving a deep wound.He tried to continue attacking but with a simple slap he made him fall on his back, feeling how they grabbed his jaw and straightened it forcing him to look forward.

–A simple warning, that power does not belong to you, and nothing that was hers either, she is dead.

♪♪♪♪

Baby watched the fire that was always in the demonic realm, while walking next to Abby, accompanying him on a night walk since they were the only two without being able to sleep that night, unlike the three alphas who were even drooling in their deep sleep.

–And what kept you awake? –Baby asked as he pulled his hood over his hair in the unexpected chill of that night.

Abby looked at him from the side, walking with his hands tucked into his coat. The fire from the realm crackled around them, casting flickers of pink light on Baby's soft profile.

–I couldn't sleep –He shrugged

–I guess I'm just so used to hitting something and being active, that the idea of sleeping bores me. I think a lot when I try to sleep.

–That's new, I didn't think you had so much to think about –Baby chuckled

–A big guy like me? –He raised an eyebrow and smiled.

–What about you? What kept you awake?

–Same here, I guess, thinking and bad nightmares –He grimaced at the pain on the side of his head but chose not to say anything.

They both remained silent for a few minutes as they walked along the ancient stone paths.

–What were you thinking? –Baby murmured, trying to start another conversation.

–Nah, stupid things I guess.

–If those thoughts keep you awake at night, I don't think they're stupid.

–Well, what about you? What were the thoughts that kept you awake?

Baby narrowed his eyes and sighed, speaking softly.

–I have bad memories, you know? It's like she's still attached to me. –Abby listened attentively to the Omega and watched how his golden eyes shone in the dim light of the place.

–She...? –

–My mother, hse passed away many years ago, I miss her, I suppose you must miss someone too, don't you?

–Yeah...I do –The alpha only limited himself to murmuring as they continued walking.

–Hey... –Abby stopped walking, being overtaken a little by Baby, who stopped and looked straight at the alpha.

–How... What was she like? Like you? –He asked at the idea of the Omega's mother, maybe she was just as beautiful as him.

–Ah... Cyan hair, golden eyes, A warm voice that calms all your fears with just a few words, beautiful –Baby smiled melancholy at the image of his mother in his mind.

-Someone hard to forget -he say with a weak voice and eyes containing slight tears, he wouldn't cry in front of an alpha.

Abby didn’t respond right away. Instead, he reached out slowly and, with surprising gentleness for someone so strong, fixed the side of Baby's hood that had fallen.

–I think it’s a legacy of being difficult to forget, and beauty, of course

Baby's breath caught. He looked up at him.

Abby looked away quickly, almost like he’d said too much.

–I mean, you mentioned she was beautiful so I thought you were too. I'm not saying you're ugly, just... –His words tangled and he sighed, receiving a light laugh from the Omega.

–You're better at this than you pretend to be.

–Pretend what?

–Pretend you’re just a brute with no feelings.

Abby smirked, but didn’t deny it.

–You know, I have my side for every situation –He joked, receiving another laugh from the omega, and Abby, without meaning to, smiled. Really smiled. Because that sound of that soft, warm laugh, was enough to burn away any coldness left in the night.

And again Baby felt that same emotion, the fluttering in his stomach and the warmth in his cheeks. He didn't like that feeling, but he didn't hate it.

Notes:

Any recommendations? ♥

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

Notes:

Hi, I was hungry writing this hehe

I think it's quite short compared to the others, sorry!

The room was silent, not a comfortable silence, but a silence that meant that the most important thing had been taken away from someone. Two demons in one bed and only one of them felt love.

The sheets were still tangled beneath them, The scent of both pheromones, but those of tangerines and burnt wood were the most pronounced in the air. Baby lay on his side, eyes half-open, chest rising and falling slowly. He wasn't tired, he was empty.

The Alpha, older, taller, arrogant, proud, got up without a word. He stretched, smirked, and began putting his clothes back on like it was just any other night.

Baby turned slightly, the sheet slipping off his shoulder.
—Where are you going? —he asked, voice soft, vulnerable.
—We just… finished.

The Alpha paused, looking at him for the first time with a crooked smile.
—Exactly. We finished.

He adjusted his belt, ran a hand through his hair, and walked toward the door. Before leaving, he glanced back over his shoulder.
—Ah... You might wanna check in a few days if I didn’t leave a little baby in there, yeah? –He winked, like it was funny.

And then, he was gone.

The door closed with a gentle click. It was polite. Like everything that had happened meant absolutely nothing.
And maybe to him, it didn’t.

Baby sat there in stunned silence. His hands gripped the sheets like they could hold him together, like they could stop the shaking in his claws. His chest ached, from humiliation, from lonelines.
He stood slowly and walked, barefoot and naked, to the mirror.

He didn’t recognize the person looking back at him.
His lips were red, swollen from kisses.
His eyes were glossy, not of pleasure, just of tears that he held back.

He was an idiot, that wasn't supposed to happen again.

And here he was, letting another alpha lay claim to his body like it was a temporary space.
Like he didn’t matter.
Like he was just an object to try and then leave.

–You already knew it would happen –he whispered to his reflection.

He dressed in silence, slowly, carefully.
His heart felt cold and worse, familiar. He’d been here before. And he would probably be here again.

He forcefully wiped away a tear that fell on his cheek. He couldn't keep falling into the arms of an alpha just because he treated him nice, just because had made him feel loved.

But he was so naive that he knew he would fall again, once more, twice, three times, and even 50 more times, because he was a deluded Omega.

♪♪♪♪

–What did you cook today, huh? –Baby asked as he saw the silver-haired alpha give him something wrapped in black paper. For some reason, Mystery always gave him something to eat or something from home or he cooked it right there in their rehearsal house.

The eldest just sat next to him, with his hair pulled back from his forehead and eyes to see the omega better.

He carefully removed the paper and saw a dark mace apparently wrapped with food inside, he didn't hesitate and bit, not a little, enough to make his lips stained and his cheeks swell.

In the demonic realm there wasn't much variety of food, and for Mystery, who was human 400 years ago and knew how to cook quite well, the idea of preparing dishes with ingredients whose edibility he doubted was fascinating to him.

In addition, there were demons who, after tasting human food, tried to replicate it upon returning, because those humans really knew how to combine flavors.

–This is delicious! Does it have mushrooms? Yum –Baby spoke with his mouth full and swallowed to take another bite, being watched by Mystery with a slight smile

According to him, Baby was too thin, and with that hanbok he always wore, showed off his flat stomach and thin arms, so since he liked to cook and apparently the Omega liked to eat, he fed him every day.

The room was filled with peace and calm, while the two silently enjoyed the moment, the Omega not knowing that he was being watched the whole time with eyes of something more than friendship.

–Apparently you're not a picky eater at all –Mystery said as he looked for something to clean Baby's lip.

–Ah, I don't think so, my mom made me eat all kinds of things, and if I didn't eat them she said I would be thinner than a rat's finger, I was scared so I ate everything she gave me.

The alpha smiled slightly again nd he pointed with his claw at his stained chin and lip, the Omega only cleaned himself with his sleeve

–And apparently she didn't teach you not to wipe yourself with your clothes, prince.

–Do you dislike getting dirty?

–It’s like a habit to keep things clean, beautiful things shouldn’t be dirty, right? Like a chin stained with sauce.

The Omega, with his cheeks puffed out from the food, only had to process the comment and blush slowly. Another one of the alphas calling him beautiful?

–Do you think I'm beautiful? –Baby asked without daring to look at him directly, his voice still obstructed by the food.

Mystery tilted his head, his hair falling over his eyes and moving it slightly, smiling.

–I think you have nice attributes

–What? That's not an answer.

Baby snorted and wiped his mouth now with the back of his hand, Mystery noticed it almost with a twitch in his eye but didn't say anything.

–Just... I'm not used to people complimenting me –The Omega said almost without wanting to say it but it came out naturally, forcing his gaze to stay on the food in front of him in his hands.

–What kind of people did you hang out with back then? –The question came out natural, simple and comfortable, which contrasted with the relaxed atmosphere of the two.

The Omega took seconds to answer, taking a few more bites to apparently think about his answer.

–I don't give that many compliments either.

Mystery noticed, he wasn't stupid, Baby hadn't actually answered his question, and it had taken him a long time to say something. He just decided to change the topic of conversation .

–If you feel hungry you can always come to me, I'm worried about you eating –The alpha said, hearing a satisfied sigh from the Omega, who had finished eating and thrown the paper into the trash, easily scoring a basket.

Baby smiled slightly showing his small, protruding fangs, now feeling full and warm with the conversation that had just occurred.Although, this was already a pattern, three alphas had called him cute, beautiful, maybe after all he was. He didn't dislike it either, in fact, after not having heard it for years, he now felt like he needed to listen to them.

Notes:

I really want a burrito

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Notes:

Hi! Here is the eighth chapter, in these last 4 chapters I wanted to show a dynamic, memory of Baby+ situation with one of them alphas Hehe

Two demons were walking through the forest of the demonic realm, an older demon holding the hand of the younger one who could barely reach his mother's ste
ps. His little legs struggled to keep up. He liked walking with her, even if he had to run a little sometimes.

The burned trees and crackling branches beneath their feet were a beautiful sight, at least to them. Black trunks twisted like claws toward a crimson sky, and the air shimmered faintly giving a warm atmosphere . But it was peaceful in its own, terrifying way. They weren’t going anywhere in particular. The older one just needed to get away from the silence that grew louder every day inside that place she dared to call home.

She glanced down and smiled faintly at her son. His eyes wide with curiosity and something purer than anything that realm had ever known.

–What are you carrying there, Baby? –she asked softly, noticing how he kept one fist tightly closed, holding something as if it were treasure.

The little Omega flinched slightly, then lifted his hand. Whatever it was, he’d been squeezing it hard to keep it from slipping. She squatted down to his level, gently pried open his fingers, and frowned.

A butterfly from hell. Its thin, paper-like wings were now crumpled, torn and stuck to the small hand that had tried to hold it too tightly. One wing twitched feebly.

–I’ll take her home –Baby said with a bright smile, completely unaware of what he had done. His voice carried hope, not guilt.

His mother didn’t speak right away. She just stared at the ruined creature, then at his innocent eyes. There was no malice in him. No cruelty. Just pure, innocence and love.

She exhaled quietly, almost too softly to be heard.

–Hey, you have to learn to control your strength, Baby. Something so weak it can’t defend itself against something stronger than it. –She cupped his cheek with one hand, brushing his skin gently with a thumb. Her voice was calm, but behind her eyes danced a flicker of fear. Not fear of her son but of the world. Of what it might make of him if she didn’t teach him first.

–Why?

–Because look what you did to her. You damaged the most precious thing she had, her wings. She’ll never be able to fly again.

For a second, she regretted saying it. Would it scar him? Was she being too harsh?

But sometimes the truth had to be spoken out loud, even if it hurt.

Especially if it hurt.

–But I didn’t want to… –Baby’s voice cracked, trembling as he stared down at the trembling creature in his palm. His bottom lip quivered, and tears welled up in his eyes, spilling out faster than he could wipe them away.

–I know, my love –she murmured, pulling him into a gentle hug. –I know you didn’t mean to hurt it.

She kissed his forehead, lingering there a moment, pressing her warmth into him.

–But if you don’t learn to control your strength, you might end up breaking the things you love. Hurting others without meaning to.

She stayed silent for a moment, holding him close. His body shook slightly with each sniffle, and her fingers brushed the back of his head with a mother’s patience.

–It’s not bad to be strong, Baby –she whispered.

–But strength without care is like fire without direction. It burns. It destroys. Even what you meant to protect.

She glanced again at the butterfly. Its wings twitched faintly. Maybe it was still alive. Maybe not. Probably not.

–Can I fix her? –he asked, voice trembling with guilt, tiny hands trying to cup the creature again, more carefully this time.

She didn’t answer right away. She simply didn’t want to lie.

–No but you can learn. So next time, you’ll know how to protect it.

The boy sniffled, nodding slowly. He rubbed his eyes and clung to her fingers, walking a little slower as they turned away from that spot.

She had to prepare him, she knew that at some point his power would get out of control and his father would refuse to teach him, so she had begun to study a little, to control him when he grows up.

♪♪♪♪

After a 3-hour rehearsal, the rehearsal room was empty. Romance, Abby, and Mystery had gone to get some fresh air or not see each other for a while, since it was a stressful rehearsal. The atmosphere was hot, smelled of sweat and the melody of Soda Pop was still echoing in Baby's head while Jinu, who was petting his tiger, hummed the melody. It was a song that Baby already hated because of how crass it was.

The Omega was sitting in the center of the floor, with disinfectant liquid and cotton balls at his side, unrolling the bandage that was on his hand, managing to see the scratch he got that morning defending himself from an alpha who wanted to mark him and who knows what else.

Jinu, who had been silent all this time, saw the Omega's red hand, and an instinct of concern invaded him.

He stood up a little awkwardly and stood in front of him, looking at his hand as if it were something so delicate that it was pitiful to see it hurt.

–Let me see. –The alpha's voice came out with a depth that surprised the omega a little, but he didn't show it and his expression remained blank.

–It's fine

–Baby.

Baby snorted and showed his hand to the alpha, who took it as if holding a delicate butterfly.

–This is getting infected –he said with annoyance that he tried to contain, but noticeable in his lip bite that seemed to contain it.

–I know, and that's why I'm going to clean it –the Omega murmured, soaking a cotton ball in disinfectant with his other hand, which was shaking, and with his unsteady fingers he applied the cotton ball to the wound. His serious look showed no signs of concern about a possible infection, he looked almost unfazed.
Jinu calmly removed the cotton from his hand, looking into the Omega's eyes.

–You're doing it wrong, you must... You're going to make it get more infected.

–I've had worse cuts.

–That doesn't make it any less important.

Baby let him do whatever he wants. He watched silently as Jinu wet a new cotton ball and gently wiped it over the scratch, his face filled with concentration making the Omega smile slightly. The alpha had big hands, but his movements were precise and careful, as if he were caring for a small child.

–How did it happen? –Jinu finally asked.

–When I was walking here this morning, an alpha crossed my path and I defended myself. The alpha wanted to... You know... What any alpha who hasn't had sex in 2 months would want to do

Jinu pressed his lips together as he tensed up.

–His face and balls were worse than my hand –he said with a sour smile, feeling a slight sense of pride.

–You shouldn't be used to that.

–I shouldn't but I am.

Silence. Baby looked down for a few seconds, not even wincing at the way Jinu cleaned his hand.

–I'm not even afraid anymore, the only thing it causes me is annoyance, it's like part of my daily routine.

Jinu's hand stopped, the cotton still brushing against his skin.

–Gwi-ma knows this is happening?

–He knows, it would even be convenient for him if an alpha marked me and impregnated me, so he would have an alpha to inherit the kingdom to. He laughed in my face the last time I came home after being attacked by an alpha in heat.

Jinu didn't respond immediately; his skin prickled at hearing the cute, cyan-haired Omega speak so casually about something like that. He delicately bandaged the Omega's hand, then he held his hand firmly.

–That bastard is... Despicable

Baby smirked and nodded.

–Despicable, hateful, horrible, evil, cruel, he is everything bad. But I'm still a little scared child when I'm around him. –He said the last part with sadness and his fang bit his lower lip.

–We still need his permission to go to the human world –Jinu said, his voice echoing in the emptiness of the room. The Huntrix were supposed to finish their tour in another month, and they were almost ready.

–I said that if he didn't give us permission, I'll send them, and if we manage to bring souls then Gwi-ma would accept our plan.

–But he'll be mad at you if he finds out you're sending four demons to the human world.

–That's the least of it. –Lie, he was terrified of the idea of his father getting angry with him.

Notes:

I'll read your comments! Thanks for reading ♥

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

Notes:

Hii, I had exams so I haven't had time to write, sorry.

I feel like this was a difficult chapter to write.

Thanks for reading!

Days kept passing, but the tension didn’t ease. The alphas weren’t just tense around the Omega, now they were starting to clash with each other, their territorial instincts aimed at the youngest of the group.

They thought they were sneaky, but it was quite the opposite, the Omega noticed how the alphas became alert to any action that one of them had with him. In part it amused him but on the other hand it meant something he didn't want to believe, they had become such good friends that he didn't like the idea that they were starting to see him as something else.

They hadn't even "debuted" and there were already minor clashes between them. Like the time Romance went for a walk with him and Mystery snuck in, receiving jealous comments from the pink-haired one.

–I think your body should go more to the left –Abby said as they looked at the last details of the choreography, the Huntrix should do their last concert in a week if they weren't mistaken.

–How...? –Baby mumbled as he touched his sweaty neck, his cheeks were red from the heat in there, plus being with four alphas who were sweating a thousand times more.

–I think... –Abby put his hands on Baby's waist and moved him into the correct position, returning him and moving him to show him. The Omega just stood there with his mouth half open as he felt a slight shiver run up his spine at the touch on his hip, he restrained himself from moving away since he was only helping him with the choreography.

–There

–I was supposed to be the choreographer, and the move he was taking was already good. –Mystery appeared on the Omega's back, speaking always with his calm and low voice but with a slightly more annoyed tone.

–I was just polishing his moves

–Touching his waist?–The silver-haired alpha's fangs were already protruding, as were the pheromones of both

–Okay! So let's rehearse again –Baby said while pulling Mystery's arm and moving him a little away from the muscular alpha, at any moment there would be a fight and the reason would be the Omega.

Jinu played the music as they got into position, while waiting to move, Baby watched Abby's jaw tense.

–Calm down –Baby whispered to him before the footsteps began to play in sync with the music, each miming their part in the song.

Baby concentrated on the choreography, but small gestures betrayed him: his gaze occasionally strayed to Mystery, then to Abby. He knew they had both noticed, they knew him too elnot to read his discomfort.

The music faded. No one spoke immediately, but everyone was breathing heavily, sweating, tension clinging to their skin like a second layer. Baby felt the long-sleeved shirt stick to his back and neck. He felt everyone's eyes, even if they weren't looking directly at his.

Baby bent down with a bottle of water and drank it without looking at anyone. His body was tired, but his mind was a mess. How had it come to this? Just a month ago, they'd all been a team. Now, the mere thought of someone talking to him for too long would elicit stifled grunts and jealousy

He sat on the floor with his legs stretched out, letting sweat trickle down his temples.

Then Romance, who had not spoken until now, sank down on the ground beside him, with a long sigh.

–They're just idiots –he muttered quietly, just for him.

Baby didn't answer. He just leaned his head against the wall, closing his eyes for a moment. He didn't want to think about it. He didn't want to accept that yes, he didn't want to accept that the alphas were seeing him differently.

Romance remained silent, but didn't leave. His arm barely touched his, and that was enough to make Baby's heart beat erratically.

–Are you good? –Jinu squatted down in front of him, feeling Romance stare at him.

–I'm fine –he lied, without looking at him.

Jinu didn't insist, but now he also sat next to him, just like the pink-haired boy was doing.

♪♪♪♪

After a few days, the time had finally come. Even though the tension between the alphas was still thick in the air, they couldn’t forget the true purpose of their band, to destroy the Huntrix and make a deal with Gwi-ma.

Each of them had something to gain, but for now, they had to wait and see if the king would accept their proposal.

Baby was nervous. His father had no idea what he was involved in, and the thought of being humiliated in front of everyone lingered in his mind.
He took several deep breaths, trying to mask the anxiety burning in his chest.

He adjusted his black hat, the one with the strap that kept it snug on his head, and stood alongside three of the alphas. Together, they watched as a demon, dressed like a flight attendant, walked nervously toward the massive altar of the king.

Gwi-ma sat on his throne, towering and imposing. His long dark hair fell over his shoulders, and his piercing gaze burned with the same fire that roared behind him, flames that lit up Hell and bent to his will.

For a few seconds, the king simply stared, expression unreadable. Then, with a single flick of his hand, he sent the trembling demon into the flames, incinerating him in an instant.
Baby swallowed hard and wiped his sweaty hands along his neck.

Then Jinu stepped forward, calm and unwavering. Beside him walked his tiger, silent and strangely intimidating. The alpha began to speak, but to Baby, the words were muffled, almost incoherent.
All of his focus was on his father.
He prayed Gwi-ma wouldn’t notice him standing there.

—I let you keep that voice, Jinu, and now you're mocking me with it? —Gwi-ma muttered, sounding more bored than angry.

—I'm not here to mock you –Jinu said firmly.

–I'm here to help. With a new strategy.

At that moment, Baby and the other three alphas moved into position behind Jinu, two on each side. Slowly, they began to levitate, rising until they stood before the throne at altar height.

Baby kept his head low, trying to blend in among the alphas. Hoping his father wouldn’t see him.

—Strike the hunters where they least expect it –Jinu continued.

–Go after what feeds the honmoon. –

—The fans.

The five posed in different ways

They did it so dramatically that Baby found it ridiculous, but Gwi-ma laughed.

—A demon boyband? —he repeated with amusement.

Jinu snapped his fingers, and all five of them lifted their heads.
Dyed hair. Earrings. Piercings. Chains. Everything it took to look like a group of kpop idols.

—Okay, I know you, Jinu. In four hundred years, you've never done anything that doesn't benefit you. So, what do you want?

Jinu didn’t hesitate.

—The memories. I want you to erase them.

A slow smirk spread across Gwi-ma’s face.

—I assume the others want something too, don’t they?

The other alphas nodded silently, and the king acknowledged them with a tilt of his head.

Then, he rose from his throne with unsettling calm.

—I have one more question...

He stepped down, walking straight toward the Omega, toward Baby, whose eyes gleamed brighter than ever under the firelight.

—What are you doing here? –he asked, lifting the boy’s hat to better see his face.
His tone held something between mockery and curiosity.

The alphas stood still, saying nothing, simply observing. Baby, on the other hand, felt his heart rise into his throat. His lips trembled before he could force out an answer.

—I just... I want to help –he whispered.

His usual playful tone, the one he used with the alphas, had vanished. In front of his father, he sounded serious. Afraid.

Gwi-ma chuckled under his breath, amused by the fear he still had for him.

—You want to play idol too?

Baby pressed his lips together, swallowing down whatever pride he had left.
Then, more firmly this time, he said.

—I want to destroy the Hunters.

There was silence.

Gwi-ma tilted his head slightly.

—And what do you want in return?

The Omega blinked slowly, clenching his fists, holding his father’s gaze despite the storm building in his chest.

—It's something I’m still thinking about... I just...
His voice broke for a second. Then he steadied himself.

—I just want the souls of humans.

Gwi-ma’s eyes narrowed slightly as he studied the boy before him. His voice came slow, dry, almost amused.

—And steal my power? Is that what you want, huh? –There was a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. It wasn’t warmth, it was the smile of a demon watching something weak pretend to be strong.

There was, just for a moment, a trace of something else in his expression. Not pride exactly, more like interest. Curiosity in the way someone might watch a Little boy trying to grow wings.

Baby’s mouth opened before he could stop himself.

—No... No, I didn’t mean that, I just...

Gwi-ma let out a short laugh, but not a loud one. It came from deep in his chest, amused in a way that made it hard to tell if he believed him, or just enjoyed watching him flinch.

He placed a hand on Baby’s shoulder. Then, with deliberate calm, he returned to his throne and sat with all the ease of someone who knew exactly how much control he had over the room.

—You’ll go to the human world –he said casually.

–Bring me souls, destroy the Huntrix.

A pause, just long enough for the tension to sink in.

–If your plan doesn’t work... well, I suppose I’ll handle it myself. Isn’t that right, Baby?

The Omega lowered his eyes. His voice, when it came, was quiet but steady.

—That’s right, Father.

Gwi-ma exhaled through his nose and leaned back, his fingers lightly drumming the armrest.
His tone turned conversational, almost polite.

—You always had a taste for human things. Little songs, shiny clothes... playing pretend. –He smiled at the others.

Baby didn’t respond. He couldn’t. His jaw locked slightly, and his hands remained at his sides, tense but still.

–Tell me –Gwi-ma continued, tilting his head slightly, the corner of his mouth twitching in a mockery of curiosity.

–Do your new friends know what kind of... history you have with other alphas? –
His tone was casual, almost conversational, but every word was laced with something darker.

—Or are you still busy proving you're something you’re not?

His gaze flicked lazily between the alphas. No one answered.

Jinu didn’t move, but his brows lowered just enough to make his disapproval known. Mystery looked straight ahead, expression unreadable. Romance swallowed, and Abby stared hard at the floor.

—It’s fine –Gwi-ma said with a light chuckle.

—I assumed you all trusted each other. That everything was... transparent. –He waved a hand vaguely toward Baby.

–But then again, appearances can be deceiving. Especially with some people.

He sat forward again, resting his elbows on his knees, looking at his son with vague interest.

–Let’s hope this mission does you some good. You’ve been... restless lately. –Then, after a pause.

–Maybe pretending to be something you're not will help you figure out what you are.

The silence returned, heavy but not suffocating. Gwi-ma seemed content now. His curiosity was sated.

He made a small gesture with his hand.

—You may go. I’ve heard enough for today.

Baby didn’t reply. He only bowed his head once more, this time slower, and turned to leave with the others.

Gwi-ma smiled at the five and watched the Omega for a few more seconds, then the five disappeared from the demon realm in the blink of an eye.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Notes:

Hii Soo, I didn't upload a chapter on Wednesday and Thursday due to many things IAJDKAJS

One, I had to study for an exam, ONLY TO HAVE CLASSES CANCELED DUE TO A TSUNAMI ALERT

And just that day, Wednesday, was my birthday hehe.

Then on Thursday they canceled classes again and I had all day to finish the chapter I started when I just posted on the 9th

There, in the middle of a quiet street under the weight of the night, the five demons stumbled onto the sidewalk, disoriented. The sudden shift in environment had caught them off guard. Around them, all the houses were dark, the windows shut, and not a single soul could be heard walking nearby. The air was colder than they expected, sharp with that distinct human.

For a few seconds, none of them spoke.

The silence wasn’t just from the world around them. It echoed inside their group too. Baby remained sitting on the sidewalk, his hands resting on the concrete, still catching his breath. His expression was tight, drawn in, his eyes glued to the floor.
Jinu was the first to stand fully, brushing the dirt off his clothes with calmness that didn’t match the others’ tension. He turned toward the Omega, concern tracing every soft line of his expression.

-Are you okay? -he asked gently, lowering himself a little to meet his gaze.

The Omega didn’t look at him..His throat moved as if swallowing something back, and after a moment, he whispered without strength.

-Yeah... I’m okay.

But he wasn’t. The aftertaste of his father’s voice still burned at the back of his mind, words echoing strongly. His answer was automatic. Defensive.

Jinu didn’t push. He just gave Baby’s shoulder a light, grounding squeeze and offered a small, supportive nod before straightening and glancing around.

The others were getting to their feet one by one, eyes scanning the unfamiliar neighborhood. Rows of identical houses, street lamps humming faintly, the sky dull and starless. It felt too still

Abbyclicked his tongue.

-Where the hell are we?

-The human world -Jinu answered simply.

Romance gave him a pointed look.

-We figured that out when we stopped seeing the pink fire, idiot.

Mystery rubbed his arms.

–It's like... Very cold

-It’s night, genius -murmured the last Alpha, barely holding back a smirk.

Jinu ignored the comments. He tilted his head slightly, eyes scanning the surroundings.

Then, in a calm voice, he added.

-You should change. All of you.

They looked at him, puzzled.

He didn't need to say more. Without waiting for them, Jinu exhaled slowly. His form shimmered, like heat over fire, and when the glow settled, he looked human. His skin had softened in tone, the delicate markings that once traced his collarbone and neck were gone. His eyes had turned a warm shade of brown. The hanbok remained, flowing quietly with the breeze, though it now looked slightly out of place in the modern street.

-We don’t have much time -he added.

-The longer we stay like that, the more we stand out. You might not feel it, but I do. We’re already being noticed.

One by one, the others began to shift, reluctantly but obediently. Their forms shimmered, features softening, eyes dulling from demonic glow to human hues. The marks vanished. Their aura dimmed.

Then there was Baby.

He stood last, slower than the others, his fingers trembling slightly. His skin was already pale, his figure slender and fragile in the moonlight. But when his eyes shifted, from their usual bright, almost haunting yellow to a soft, light blue, it was like something shifted in the air.

The others couldn’t look away.

It was strange. Without the typical glow, without the marks, without even his scent being fully demon anymore, the Omega looked even more unreal. His cheeks, naturally tinted with a soft blush, stood out against the cold night.

He didn’t notice the way the four alphas stared.

But Jinu did.

He cleared his throat, pointedly breaking the silence.

-Let’s move, w shouldn’t linger here.

The others blinked, snapping out of whatever trance they had fallen into.

-Do you even know where we are? -asked Mystery, adjusting the collar of his hanbok.

Jinu nodded.

-Before we came, I took care of having everything ready, like a place to stay..

They followed him without more questions, though the air between them was still thick, not with fear anymore, but a decided air.

♪♪♪♪

They spent almost an hour walking through the city. The streets shimmered faintly from recent rain, and the distant hum of traffic echoed through the air, but none of it distracted them from the quiet annoyance building within the group.

Baby let out a small sigh, arms crossed tightly over his chest.

–You do realize we can still teleport in our human forms, right? –he muttered, loud enough for Jinu to hear. His voice dripped with impatience, but the leader of the group didn’t even turn around. When he was little, his mother told him how amazing the human world was, and when she came over she would sometimes tell him how some humans almost faint when they saw her teleport or levitate.She sometimes went there as a 'trip' that was really just to take a few hours away from Gwi-ma.

Jinu walked ahead with his usual calm, hands tucked into the pockets of his black coat, unbothered by the comment.

–I know –he said simply.

–But we’re not teleporting. We are human now.

The others didn’t respond, but Baby could feel their frustration simmering just under the surface.Mystery’s jaw clenched with every step. Abby had been muttering to himself for the past ten minutes. Romance had stopped pretending to enjoy the walk about thirty blocks ago.

Finally, Jinu stopped in front of a tall, sleek building on the edge of an upscale neighborhood. Without a word, He walked in and spoke to the receptionist, the other four just stared at him in disbelief.

The place oozed wealth, polished floors, soft lighting, a faint clean scent. They crossed the lobby quickly and entered the elevator. A quiet ride took them up to the twentieth floor, where Jinu led them down the hall to a door at the very end.

He pulled out a keycard, swiped it, and the lock clicked open.

He pulled a keycard from his coat and held it up.

–Technically stolen –he admitted

–but no one’s coming back for it.

He tapped it against the panel. The lock blinked green.

The door swung open, revealing a wide-open penthouse bathed in soft golden light. Floor-to-ceiling windows displayed a stunning view of the city below. The living room was expansive, decorated. Everything looked luxurious

The other alphas watched in silence, they never thought they would be in a place like this but there they were, standing awkwardly looking at each other.

Baby stepped inside slowly, scanning the space. In his hands all this time he had the yellow hat from Romance sew that time and gave it to him. It was something he considered human and he could use it there.

–You robbed this? –Baby asked, eyebrows raised.

–I don’t steal junk –Jinu said with a faint smirk.

–If we’re going to live among humans, we might as well enjoy it.

Abby wandered over to a glass table filled with imported whiskey and wine bottles.

–What is this? –The muscle man muttered, looking at his source of answers about the human world.

Jinu shrugged and replied

–I don't recommend trying it, for now.

–So, there are three rooms. One of us will sleep alone, and the others will have to share –Jinu announced as he looked at the doors, but he wasn't the only one with something on his mind.

The alphas didn't say anything right away, but the tension in the air immediately increased. The silence spoke louder than any words.

They were ready to claim the same room.
The Omega narrowed his eyes, as if he already anticipated what was going to happen.

They all wanted to sleep in the same room as Baby.

The glances weren’t subtle each of them, in their own way, tried not to look too eager, too obvious. Romance leaned against a wall with a thoughtful frown, Abby crossed his arms and tilted his head as if calculating something, Mystery’s eyes flicked toward Baby like clockwork, Jinu, for his part, seemed to be trying to remain neutral, but even he was more concerned about the Omega than he wanted to admit.

 

Baby looked at them out of the corner of his eye, sensing how they were all preparing to speak, to propose, to compete. He knew it even before they tried.

–You guys decide who your roommate is –the Omega said in a low but firm voice, interrupting the imminent debate.
He didn't wait for a reply.
And before any of the four could react, Baby turned on his heel and headed straight for the room with the single bed.

The alphas were left standing in the hallway, caught off guard, their intended discussion cut short before it could even begin.

–Well –Abby muttered with an amused smile playing on his lips.

–Someone was faster than us.

–You just wanted to share a room with him to get into his bed. –Romance let out a huff of frustration and rubbed the back of his neck.

Abby smiled slyly, slightly offended.

–Don't play innocent Ro.

Mystery, silent, glanced at the closed door before looking away, unreadable.

Romance pushed himself off the wall with a grunt and then he turned to Mystery decisively.

–Mys, you don't make any noise when you sleep. I don't plan on sharing a room with Abby.

Without waiting for permission, he grabbed the silver-haired alpha by the arm and dragged him toward one of the two shared bedrooms.

Mystery raised an eyebrow but didn’t resist. There was no point. Romance didn’t like losing control, and tonight had already stripped a little too much of it.

Jinu stood there for a few more seconds, staring at Baby's closed bedroom door. His expression was serene, but inside he felt a slight pang of disappointment. Not because he couldn't sleep with the omega... but because Baby had noticed the atmosphere. And he'd wanted to avoid it.

Jinu felt Abby smirk behind him before he even turned around.

–Well –Abby said, voice soft and laced with a teasing tone.

–looks like we’re stuck with each other.

–Let’s just get some rest –Jinu replied, his voice low and weary.

–It’s been a long day.

He moved toward the last bedroom, Abby following with silent footsteps.

But even as they settled in, the air hadn’t lost its charge. Something had shifted, Baby had taken control of the situation before any of them could, and that alone sparked something territorial in each of them.

The Omega had shut them out.

And none of them liked that.

♪♪♪♪

For demons, hours were never something that dictated their days. Time flowed differently in the underworld. Day and night were only distinguished by a faint shift in light, never as drastic as in the human realm. But for demons who had once been human four centuries ago (everyone except Baby) it was easy to forget how intense sunlight could feel on the skin and the eyes.

What an uncomfortable surprise it was, then, to wake up in a room completely bathed in blinding daylight.

Jinu was the only one already up, knocking on the other bedroom doors with scandalous force to wake them. He no longer wore a hanbok, none of them did. Humans didn’t walk around in traditional clothes like that anymore. Thankfully, the furniture in the apartment they'd borrowed had some spare clothing, mostly sportswear.

The demons began emerging slowly from their rooms, still drowsy, blinking against the aggressive morning light. Now dressed in human clothes, they looked strangely out of place.

Romance walked in wearing a loose T-shirt and athletic shorts, his hair slightly tousled. Mystery had similar clothes, though he’d thrown on an open hoodie zipped down. Abby appeared last, wearing an oversized shirt and sports pants that clung a little too well to his massive frame.

Then Baby emerged.He wore a pale gray sweatshirt over his messy cyan hair, the hood in his head, and soft athletic shorts that barely reached mid-thigh. He didn’t speak, just shuffled in barefoot and sat with the others at the kitchen counter. Most of the alphas leaned against the bar, covering their faces or squinting, still adjusting to the light.

Except Jinu, who stood near the windows like it didn’t bother him at all.

–You’ll have to get used to this – he said, glancing especially at Baby, who had his cheek pressed against the cool marble of the counter.

–I didn’t remember sunlight being this strong.

–Today we have to prepare everything – Jinu continued in a tone that sounded a little too much like a teacher’s

–clothes, makeup, hair, and where we’re going to perform.

–Ro already had a style in mind, so finding the outfits will be easier –he added.

No one responded.

Baby was the first to move. Without a word, he stood up and padded over to the cupboard. He opened it slowly, staring inside for a long moment. Then, like a curious baby, he reached for a colorful packet of cookies.

He ripped it open and popped one into his mouth. Then Another. And another.

In less than a minute, six cookies were gone. He blinked, chewing with a thoughtful expression.

Jinu turned to look at him with narrowed eyes.

–Yeah, About that – he said, crossing his arms

–the food here is very processed, and I really need you not to go crazy with it, okay?

Baby ignored the warning. Instead, he grabbed a few more cookies and passed them around to the alphas without saying anything, sliding one to each of them. It was a small act, but the way the alphas reacted, slight shifts in posture, subtle glances at the Omega’s fingers as they brushed theirs was enough to make the tension in the room thicken.

Even half asleep, their instincts were showing.

–People will care a lot about your appearance if you’re an idol and you’re going to be on screen – Jinu added with a sigh, mostly to the room, but also watching Baby out of the corner of his eye.

–The Huntrix released a new song – Baby suddenly said, his voice soft as he stared out the apartment window.

A massive poster on a nearby building flashed golden letters.

New Release: GOLDEN.

–Yeah... we really need to hurry – Jinu said, following his gaze.

–Yesterday was their final concert, and tonight they'll perform that new song live for the first time.

He looked back at the others, most of whom were still half asleep, heads slumped against their arms.

They really wouldn't know if their plan would work with four alphas who are having territory issues amongst themselves and an Omega who seems quite interested in knowing the human world, maybe to distract himself from everything that was happening in it and his mind, and Gwi-ma .And that avoids at all costs giving the alphas the pleasure of fighting over him.

Notes:

It's not really one of my favorite chapters, I think the tension I had carried went away a bit here

Although I really wanted to make a chapter where they look uncomfortable living again in the human world, except for Baby who was never human Hehe.

What do you all think? Are you enjoying my first attempt at a story? ♥

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Notes:

Hii!! Here I leave you chapter 11 ♥

For Jinu, the most surprising part had been how easy the clothing decisions were. The styles were already defined, the wardrobes organized and finalized. That morning, the boys had even gone out together to distribute flyers with their logo and new band name.

 

Saja Boys.

 

Now the apartment was quiet, Abby was sleeping on the couch, Jinu was sleeping who knows where, and Mystery was apparently in his room. Romance was kneeling on the rug, carefully painting the Omega’s nails in a cool greenish-cyan shade with black details. Baby lay on his back with one arm outstretched for the alpha, the other holding a half-empty bag of cookies. He’d been eating all day, sweet breads, cereal, chocolates, anything within reach. A nervous habit, but also a form of distraction. The memory of Gwi-ma’s threat lingered like a curse in his thoughts. If Jinu’s plan failed, the consequences would be catastrophic.

 

—Your nails look nice —Romance murmured, admiring the design he’d just finished.

 

The Omega smiled, glancing at his fingers as he popped another cookie into his mouth. There was a strange comfort in the simplicity of the gesture, being cared for, even in silence.

 

—Are you nervous about the performance tomorrow? We’ll finally perform that stupid song — Romance asked, putting the nail polish bottles back in their case, a collection that had become a personal obsession.

 

Baby licked the crumbs off his lips, then sat up slowly.

 

—Maybe... I just hope I don’t mess up my rap. I’ve memorized it, but still — he said, meeting the alpha’s gaze for a few seconds.

 

Romance looked at him with eyes so soft, so full of something unspoken. The kind of gaze only a lover gives, but they weren’t lovers, just bandmates, partners in a mission.

 

—It’ll go well, we’ll deliver the souls to Gwi-ma and get our reward.

 

A pause.

 

—Why did you become a demon, Ro?

 

The question hung in the air. The pink-haired alpha looked away, jaw tensing ever so slightly.

 

—You know I’m a perfectionist... I care too much about image, even in our demon forms. So I made a deal with Gwi-ma. I asked for unimaginable beauty. I thought… maybe then people would finally see me.

 

He exhaled through his nose.

 

—Nothing about me changed. I still had this same face. But people began to see me differently. Omegas started falling for me everywhere I went. For a month, it was perfecto, but then the patterns appeared, and I was dragged to the demon world.

 

He looked down at his hands, stained slightly with polish.

 

—It was a stupid wish. I didn’t ask for money, fame, or power, just attention

 

–just to be wanted. And I got it. But at a cost.

 

Baby tilted his head.

 

—What happened?

 

Romance’s voice lowered. Even among the now snoring of Abby who was still sleeping behind them.

 

—I was in a relationship back then. An Omega. Someone who loved me before all of that. But I abandoned him, I left him behind, marked and confused, while I let other Omegas fall over me, I broke the bond… I shattered something sacred.

 

The Omega’s brows drew together, but Romance wasn’t done. He had a bond broken? Baby tensed a little, he knew the pain of having a bond pulled and broken.

 

–You... broke a bond? A mark?

 

Ro closed his lips and nodded slowly, not knowing what that answer caused in the Omega in front of him.

 

–Even so, I didn't want him to go with another alpha.

 

He swallowed.

 

—I had a beautiful Omega, someone who looked at me like I was their whole world. Someone whose hands held mine like I was sacred. Who kissed me like time would run out.

 

A long pause.

 

—But I didn’t think of the price, I broke our bond when Gwima gave me what he promised, and I saw how other omegas, who according to me, were better than him. When he tried to leave, I forced him to stay.

 

–I threatened, manipulated, controlled him. I watched his every move. I stopped being a lover and became a prison.

 

Baby blinked slowly.

 

—One night when Gwima tormented me, I felt something different, and then I found out, the Omega had disappeared, his parents told me that he had left in the night.

 

The words struck Baby like a gust of cold wind.

 

—Did he…?

 

—I don’t know –Romance whispered. 

 

–I never found him. But after that, I couldn't look at myself without seeing the monster. That's when I became a demon.

 

Baby lowered his head, voice fragile.

 

–Do you think the deal changed you to be like this? Or were you already like that before?

 

–I think about it every day, I know that would never have happened if Gwi-ma started talking to me.

 

Silence again. Then Baby whispered:

 

—You don’t seem like someone who would do that.

 

Romance looked at him, really looke, and for the first time, Baby saw it, the guilt, the sorrow, the shame hidden behind that perfect, delicate face.

 

—I don't want to hurt anyone else, least of all you.

 

Baby froze.

 

–But why would you hurt me?

 

–Because I feel like I'm still what I was 400 years ago.

 

Baby was going to say something else but a voice interrupted him from his confusion.

 

–Is that your way of courting an omega? –The one they thought was asleep was now sitting up, apparently listening to the conversation.

 

–Were you listening to us? –the pink-haired man asked, slightly annoyed as his brow furrowed.

 

–It's not my fault I woke up. 

 

 

Ro rolled his eyes as he continued sorting his nail polish box by color, while Baby thought about what he had talked about with Ro, he had broken the bond with an Omega, and had been showing signs of attraction towards him for some time..

 

He didn't want to think that he was thinking of doing the same thing to him, marking him and then leaving him, he didn't want to go through that terrible thing again.

 

Baby sighed as he watched Abby stand up and stretch with a yawn, walking past Ro as he nudged him lightly.

 

–Don't start –Baby said to Abby who looked at him with an innocent look.

 

Silence reigned as everyone unintentionally gathered in the living room of the apartment, sitting on the couch as they listened to Jinu speak.

 

–Since tomorrow is our presentation, apart from that I must ask you for something.

 

–I found out that within the Huntrix there are two omegas, Zoey and Rumi, and a beta, Mira. Do you know what that means?

 

Everyone looked at him in confusion, while everyone's thoughts tried to understand what their leader was talking about.

 

–It may sound ridiculous, but I need you all to try to... Make those girls fall in love with you.

 

Abby burst out laughing at what was said and spoke.

 

–Are you serious?

 

–I'm serious, dating rumors can ruin an idol's career.

 

–I don't want any dating rumors with any of those girls –Ro said now as he looked at Jinu like the most idiotic guy in the world.

 

He sighed in frustration, watching the four demons completely refuse the idea.

 

–It's just flirting, giving them looks in public, fans interpret too much.

 

–And what do I do? Flirt with another Omega? –Baby said, letting out a slight, uncomfortable laugh.

 

–Omegas can fall in love with other omegas.

–Jinu spoke trying not to get so angry with the Omega.

 

–but that's not the point. If we want the popularity of the Huntrix to go down, yo must support me in this.

 

Everyone remained in awkward silence, Mys for the first time in all that time, spoke

 

–Okay, but who will each of us flirt with?

 

–I'll go get Rumi –Jinu's words rushed out of his mouth, as if he didn't want anyone else to take his place. Something the omega noticed made him smile wryly. Had he already been interested in that omega and was it an excuse to truly fall in love with her? Why was he even thinking about that?

 

–Fine, I'll go for the one with pink hair –Abby muttered while crossing his arms.

 

-Me too –Ro said now with a serious expression.

 

–What? Do you always want to do the same thing as me?

 

–No idiot, it's just...

 

–Now you're fighting over a Beta you don't even know? –the Omega's deep voice came out with an annoyed tone that made everyone turn towards him, had the idea bothered him?

 

–Does that bother you?

 

–Tsk... –The Cyan-haired one was now playing with the sleeve of his sweater, the change in attitude leaving them a little out of place.

 

–Then Baby and I will go after the rapper –Mystery said in a calm tone, trying to ease the atmosphere that had formed.

 

–Well...uh... Any questions? –The leader said while he brushed his hair back with his left hand. 

 

–None, leader –Baby murmured the last word while throwing his head back.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

 

Baby was on the couch, legs crossed and a small mirror in hand, applying a soft gray eyeshadow on his eyelids. His cyan hair framed his face perfectly, the strands falling lazily over his forehead. Everyone was dressed in bright, eye-catching colors—it was the day of their first street presentation.

 

Romance, humming softly, was finishing Abby’s eyeshadow. Mystery leaned against the wall with his gloves already on, still strange because of his hair that completely covered his eyes.

 

Unlike the others, Baby had done his own makeup. He tapped a bit of glitters on his nose bridge and then leaned closer to apply lip gloss, pressing his lips together for effect. They looked full, shiny, almost edible.

 

He looked at herself in front of the large mirror they had put up, he was wearing a pink sweater over a light blue shirt, tight purple jeans and shoes with huge platforms.He had to reach the height of the others who were almost the same size, except for him.

 

–We should go! Humans are all over the streets by now! –Jinu called from the hallway. He wore a white shirt layered over a pastel pink T-shirt.

 

–Wait! –Baby called back, suddenly scrambling off the couch. The other alphas turned slightly as the Omega ran to his room. Moments later, he reemerged with a bright yellow bucket hat embroidered with a single cyan flower.

 

–Was that part of the outfit? –Abby blinked at him.

 

–Ro gave it to me. I think it makes a nice contrast. –Baby replied with a pleased little smile, adjusting the hat over his vibrant hair.

 

Romance gave Abby a smug look. 

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The five of them walked through the narrow alley of shops. 

 

–Are you sure this is the right place? –Romance asked, adjusting the strap of the speaker he carried on his shoulder.

 

–Trust me, it’s the perfect spot. –Jinu answered. His tone was calm but his eyes were sharp, scanning the surroundings.

 

Just as they turned the corner, they halted.

 

There, trying to stay discreet behind a display of hats, were the Huntrix.

 

The five boys exchanged silent glances. Baby bit his tongue and tilted his head. The hunters were trying to blend in, but failing. One of them, the one with purple hair, was lugging a box far too large for her size. Behind her were the younger Omega and a beta, both wide-eyed as they stared at the group.

 

Abby, stretched his arms behind his head, letting his shirt lift just enough to reveal his sculpted torso. The two girls clearly noticed. The beta looked just like the Omega, it seemed like popcorn would come out of her eyes.

 

–You guys are so weird... –the leader hunter muttered to her group. But her voice faltered as Jinu came into view, walking silently behind his teammates.

 

He passed so close to the purple-haired one that their shoulders collided. She stumbled, falling backward, and the box she was carrying split open, dropping some... Syrups?

 

Everything seemed to slow.

 

Jinu paused. The hunter looked up at him, dazed. She held out her hand instinctively seeing the alpha extend his hand.

 

But instead, Jinu reached toward his shoulder and calmly brushed off invisible dust.

 

Then turned and walked away.

 

–Ah… Watch yourself. –he said simply.

 

The girl sat on the ground, baffled, her hand still outstretched. The other hunters rushed to her side, stunned.

 

A small, inexplicable satisfaction bloomed in Baby’s chest. His lips curled into a smile.

 

–What happened to "make them fall in love"? –Mystery asked dryly, tugging on his fingerless gloves.

 

–Don’t worry, I can make her fall again anytime. –Jinu muttered, without looking back.

 

The plaza was full of life. Kids chased each other around the benches, and flocks of pigeons scattered as people walked by. They found a spot, in the center of the square. Abby set down the portable speaker and pressed a button.

 

The first note of their song played, and a cloud of pink smoke surrounding them announcing them like something out of a dream. Heads turned immediately.

 

The beat was cheerful, playful. It carried through the air with ease, drawing attention from passersby. People began to gather, curious. Some pulled out their phones, others paused mid-step. The boys stepped into their positions.

 

–My little soda pop –Baby’s voice rang out, soft and sweet.

 

From there, the performance exploded into motion. Abby spun with effortless energy, flexing once toward the crowd. Romance’s steps were smooth and controlled,. Mystery’s sharp movements contrasted perfectly with his quiet demeanor. Jinu danced with focused grace, sharp and cool. Baby sang, smiled, twisted and popped in rhythm, his yellow hat bouncing slightly with each jump.

 

And in the middle of the audience, hidden behind sunglasses, the Huntrix watched with growing confusion.

 

–it's catchy 

 

–It's infectious –the pink-haired girl murmured as the three of them moved their shoulders to the rhythm of the melody.

 

As the bridge ended, Baby stepped forward. The rap section started.

 

He rapped smoothly, each syllable quick and precise. His voice rang out clearly even as he moved across the square. He stole a glance toward the youngest one, the rapper of the group, and he smiled slightly at her face.

 

The others danced around him as the chorus returned, culminating in a final formation and Jinu stepped forward.

 

They posed, frozen in a perfect finish.

 

The crowd erupted into cheers and clapping.

 

Sweat trickled down their necks. They were out of breath, smiling.

 

–That’s it for now! See you tonight on your favorite variety show!

 

–Saja Boys love you! –Jinu said while stealing glances at Rumi who looked at him with annoyance.

 

And just like that, another puff of pink smoke enveloped them and when it faded, they were gone.

 

In a nearby alley, hidden behind a wall of garbage bins and graffiti, the five boys caught their breath.

 

–We did it. –Romance said, tugging his hair back into place.

 

–I messed up one step. –Abby admitted.

 

–Shut up, no one noticed. –Mys murmured.

 

Baby collapsed onto a crate, taking a lollipop out of his pocket and putting it in his mouth.

 

–I think we've already hypnotized them.

 

–Come on, we have to change to go to that variety show. –Jinu muttered, but his voice was fond.

Notes:

Any suggestions? ♥

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Notes:

Tomorrow I have a math test and I still have to write a chapter.

I'm seriously thinking about naming the chapters, instead of 'Chapter #'

–How did you even get us invited to a variety show? –Baby asked, eyeing Jinu as they stood awkwardly at the side of the brightly lit stage.

The five of them huddled together under the blazing studio lights. It was too much color. Too much noise. Too much human.

–I had my moves –Jinu muttered, straightening the collar of his pale pink shirt as he glanced over the group

They were all dressed in varying shades of pink, Abby wore a short shirt that barely contained her muscles, Ro a pink t-shirt, and Mys a pink sleeveless sweater. and Baby... Baby looked small, with a huge sweater and his pink ripped pants made him look cute next to the others.

–I think I’m gonna go blind –Mystery muttered under his breath.

–I didn't remember humans being so tolerant of light. –Abby said, grinning as he bumped shoulders with Romance.

The studio audience was already screaming in waves, their cheers echoing off the walls. Some held up signs with glitter and fanart. Others clutched phones, snapping photos the moment the boys peeked onto the stage. It was incredible, they had debuted that same day at early hours of the day, and they already had fans?

–I think this was pretty easy –Mystery sighed.

Baby didn’t answer. He was too busy tugging at his sleeve, as if trying to make himself smaller. His stomach felt tight, he’d eaten way too much earlier, trying to calm his nerves with food. It had worked, until now.

The show kicked off with a loud, ridiculous theme song. The host jumped onto the stage.

–And here they are! The new ones just debuted! Saja Boys!

The five of them shuffled forward. Abby waved with both arms, Romance blew kisses. Mystery lifted one hand. Baby bowed slightly, hands clasped in front of him. Jinu stepped forward with confidence and bowed deeply.

–Thank you for having us –the leader said smoothly.

The first half of the show was manageable, a guessing game, some overly dramatic charades, and a “guess the member by touch” round that left Baby covered in fuzz after being groped blindfolded by everyone.

Then the host grinned a little too wide.

–Alright! It’s time for... Who Can Chug the most Hot Sauce?

The crowd erupted.

Abby cracked his knuckles.

–this is my moment.

–I can’t do spicy –Romance said, already backing away from the stage with a hand on his chest.

–But Baby can –Abby teased, grabbing one of the oversized bibs the staff brought over and walking toward the maknae.

–Come here

The audience screamed.

Baby hesitated as Abby leaned in and tied the bib gently around his neck. The whole thing felt too intimate. Were they always going to see him like this? Cute? Delicate? A literal toddler in pink?

He’d talked to Jinu about it. They had agreed on roles: Romance was the flirt, Mystery was the quiero one, Abby was the chaotic and attractive, Jinu was the cool leader, and he? He was supposed to be the baby of the group. The soft one. The small one. The adorable boy everyone wanted to protect. He hated it. But somehow none of it came out forced, and that irritated him even more, he thought he always though he was the serious and cold one.

The staff brought out five baby bottles filled with a thick, ominous red sauce.

Baby took one. It was hot to the touch, and heavy. His stomach gave a quiet grumble in protest.

–I’m gonna regret this –he muttered.

–Three, two, one, GO!

The sauce hit his tongue like lava.

It burned instantly, throat, chest, stomsch. He clenched his jaw and kept drinking.

The others had already given up, first Jinu, then Abby, Mys and finally Ro.

Baby kept going. Eyes stinging, stomach knotting, mouth on fire. But he drank like it meant something. Maybe it did. He wasn’t just cute. He wasn’t weak. He would win this stupid, ridiculous human game.

The opposing host surrendered and when the last drop of sauce slid down his throat, he slammed the bottle on the table with one hand, leaned back in the chair, let his head fall to the side.

And said, in a slow, smug voice.

–Baby Saja Is the winner!

–Goo goo ga ga.

Then the room exploded with screams.

–Did he just? –Romance blinked, wide-eyed.

–He did –Jinu confirmed, grinning.

–What’s with the goo goo ga ga? –Mystery whispered, still stunned.

–I’m the baby of the group, right? –Baby replied, voice rough from the sauce. He winked at the alpha, who visibly flinched.
He couldn't deny that he liked the effect he had on the four alphas.

Until the mood shifted.

–Please welcome... Huntrix!

Jinu said, having noticed the hunters hiding behind the stage wall.

The cheers turned into a strange mix of excitement and dread. The lights dimmed. The sound of boots on stage echoed louder than necessary.

From the opposite side of the set walked three girls in tight black leather, Each of them a little shocked by the fact that Jinu had exposed them.

–We’re just here to say hi –said the one with purple hair, forced smile in place.

–And play games with us! –Jinu said.

–Bring out the slides!

The four remaining members ran to find a slide, Baby quickly wrote the word Huntrix on a corner of the slide with messy letters.
Then they pushed him back in front of the three girls who were still behind the stage, only their torsos up.

in silence Romance leaned over to Baby, His hands now gently holding his stomach.

–You okay?

–Why do you ask? –Baby murmured at the alpha's sudden touch, which made a few flashes reach them. Hee wasn't going to push him away, nor did it bother him, it just felt strange.

–Well, you just drank a whole bottle of hot sauce.

-I'm fine

Then Baby spoke again, amidst the boos of the fans who encouraged the Huntrix to go down the slide.

Baby chuckled before saying

–We look like those people doing a pregnancy photoshoot –Baby laughed lightly, the pose between the two seemed funny to him. But Romance felt the deep gaze of the three alphas on him, he loved how angry they got.

Ro gave him a small laugh.

Finally, the girls approached the slides. Their faces betrayed hesitation, but the cameras were rolling.

With visible discomfort, they sat down and let themselves slide.

The sound of leather squeaking against plastic echoed like a nightmare. Every Saja Boy made the same cringing face. Baby covered his ears.

–And the Huntrix are in the balls! –shouted the host as the girls fell into a kiddie pool full of plastic balls.

Baby bit his lip to keep from laughing.

Jinu stepped forward with his best polite smile.

–It has been an honor to share this stage with you –he said, bowing.

Then the girls bowed.

Then they bowed again.

Then te sajas kept bowing deeper.

And deeper.

And deeper.

The curtain dropped while they werestill bent like a folding chair.

–Why are you like this? –Mystery muttered to Jinu as the lights cut out.

Backstage was chaos.

–Lets go! –Abby shouted, scooping Baby up in His black before he could protest.

–I’m never drinking hot sauce again –the Omega groaned, letting out a small burp against Abby’s shoulder.

They escaped from the filming location, leaving the building on a dark street, running towards what appeared to be a bathouse.

And Baby, bouncing in Abby’s arms, could only mutter:

–Worth it.

Running towards the bathrooms they stood still, Baby got off the alpha's back as she stood next to him, they knew the Huntrix were going to follow them, and it didn't take long for them to get in, with their weapons determined to eliminate them.

–Wow, did you really follow us un here? –Jinu said when he saw them enter

–I know they would, that one is always looking at me.

–You think we're just gonna let you steal our fans? You'll have yo fight us for them.

–Yeah, keep your hands off our Honmoon.

–We're note here to fight, they are. –
The water demons came out of the Honmoon, between the hot water tubs.

–Get rid off the hunters, Then, you can eat all the souls you want.

The demons launched themselves towards the hunters, giving the five of them time to run, Mys put his hand on the Omega's back to make him run ahead of everyone, a gesture that the Omega just smiled at.

The five of them ran down the wet street, dimly lit by broken lamps that sparked and hissed in the silence. Only the sound of their footsteps and the echo of their frantic breathing remained.

–Where’s Jinu? –Baby asked, suddenly turning back toward the door of the building they had just fled.

He pressed his hands against the fogged glass of a window. The hallway inside was empty. His heart dropped.

–He was right behind us –Romance added, peering in too.

–Where do you think you're going? –Mystery asked, stopping Baby firmly by the arm just as he reached for the handle.

–I’m going back for him –the Omega replied, his voice steadier than usual, lined with quiet resolve.

–You could run into the hunters. What if they attack? Jinu can take care of himself.

–I don’t care...

The words dropped like a weight. For a heartbeat, none of the alphas could respond. Baby stared at the floor, chest heaving, but didn’t push past Mystery. He just stood there, still, staring down the hallway cloaked in shadow. Waiting.

And then… he felt it.

A familiar scent. Jinu.

But layered beneath it… something else.

Something wrong.

–Where were you? –Abby asked when the leader finally appeared, between pink smokehis expression distant, his pace slow.

Jinu blinked, like waking from a trance.

–I... I just took a wrong turn.

Lies.

Baby knew instantly.

Jinu walked on, but Baby followed, close beside him, eyes flicking over him. Something was off. His energy was wrong. Stained. And then he caught it more clearly.

A Sweet scent. Something characteristic of a Omega's scen. A Omega...?

–You smell... –Baby started, but the words dissolved in his throat.

The air grew thick. He didn’t even know what he was going to say, only that the scent didn’t belong. Jinu hadn’t been with anyone. Or had he?

And why did it hurt? Why did that scent make his stomach turn?

Jinu didn’t explain. Didn’t deny. Just walked.

The silence between them burned louder than any words.

And then, without warning, the world cracked open.

A wave of heat swept over them. The markings on their hands flared to life with violent intensity, like living burns. Baby gasped as the searing pain climbed up his arms, his ears ringing.

And in the blink of an eye, they were no longer on the street.

They were in before the altar of Gwi-ma.

The air reeked of old blood and fire. Cries echoed, not of pain, but of worship.

The five of them hit the ground. Mystery shoved Romance aside with a growl, Jinu clutched his forehead, and Abby helped Baby up with a steady hand on his back.

Baby staggered, blinking rapidly.

Before them, hundreds of demons surrounded them. They chanted their names, waving banners with letters, A light-up stick that had their lion logo in the center. They shouted like human fans,but the jagged teeth and inhuman screeches twisted the praise into something grotesque. They chanted "Saja Boys" un choir.

Baby shivered. Not with fear. With something deeper he couldn't express.

He looked up.

And there he was.

Sitting on a throne, wrapped in pink flames, a smirk curling at his lips.

–My little soda pop –he said, voice deep and thunderous.

–is catchy. Surprisingly your plan Is working.

His eyes landed on Jinu, s if he knew perfectly well what had him so thoughtful The leader held his gaze, unflinching, but his jaw was tight. A decision had hardened there.

Gwi-ma exhaled slowly.

–You’ll stay here tonight. I wouldn’t want you getting too comfortable with the human world –he added lazily.

–You need to eat souls to survive, never forget that.

The silence thickened. Their demon forms had already activated. The heat from the altar scorched their skin.

The five began descending the stairs.

–Son.

Baby froze.

The word sliced through him like ice.

The four alphas turned sharply toward him, instantly tense. Jinu’s shoulders stiffened. Abby’s lips pressed into a line. Romance stepped closer, instinctively protective. Mystery narrowed his eyes at the King.

They all saw it.

The fear crawling up Baby’s spine.

He didn’t look at them. He didn’t move.

Slowly, he turned back to the throne.

–Leaving without a word to me? –Gwi-ma said, his voice calm.

Baby climbed the stairs, each step deliberate, trembling slightly. His throat was dry. Every instinct screamed for him to run. To vanish. But his legs carried him forward, small and exposed beneath the weight of his father’s gaze.

Gwi-ma looked him over like an emperor inspecting a failed statue.

–You’ll come to the palace with me. We have... things to discuss.

Baby lowered his head.

He wanted to run. But his body wouldn’t move. Because no matter how far he tried to bury it.

That was his father.

And that bond doesn’t break with distance or hate.

♪♪♪♪

–You're getting pretty close to those alphas –Gwi-ma murmured, his raspy voice echoing between the stone pillars. He watched his son from the far end of the long table, as if Baby were nothing more than a piece on a chessboard.

The Omega, eyes distant, brought a piece of dough to his mouth. He chewed without hunger, without purpose, just to keep his hands moving.

–Is that a bad thing? -he asked quietly.

–I'm just saying those alphas are getting far too territorial. I don’t want that slowing down the arrival of more souls -his father replied.

Baby swallowed with effort. Silence stretched between them.

-There’s no difficulty bringing in souls. Everything is going as planned -he said, still staring at his plate.

–But what if it doesn’t? -Gwi-ma tilted his head slightly, almost amused.

-I think you'd have slept with them already if you weren’t still scared of sex.

The spoon in Baby’s hand froze midair.

-What are you saying…? Is that why you called me here?

-I'm making sure those alphas don’t get distracted -the King said, shrugging.

-You are the distraction.

-I'm not -Baby snapped, gripping the spoon tightly.

-Do you know what I can do to them if they fail their mission? If the Huntrix seal The honmoon?

The Omega went still. His eyes no longer looked at his plate, nor at his father. They stared into the void.

-You’d torment them more than you already do? -he murmured bitterly.

-The memories are still alive in their minds. They live every day knowing exactly why they became demons.

-And you know that? You talk to them about that?

-I live with them. You think we don’t talk?

A new silence fell. This one heavier. Thicker.

Gwi-ma eyed him with narrowed gaze. Baby no longer hid his discomfort. The air around him shimmered slightly, like his magic was stirring beneath his skin.

-You know you're the only one who carries my blood -the King said with a grave voice.

-The only one who inherited my power. But your weakness… your weakness as an Omega makes you useless for the throne.

-Are we doing this again, Dad? -Baby asked, suppressing a sigh that hurt in his chest.

-Shut up -Gwi-ma spat.

Baby lowered his gaze. His temple began to throb—a dull, angry pain, as if something inside him was pressing outward.

-It’s not that I want to stop ruling -Gwi-ma continued, his tone dropping as if he spoke to himself.

-I hate the idea. But it’s been nearly two thousand years, since the days when human souls were scarce. My body can’t take it anymore. I have two options.

Baby didn’t respond. His breathing had turned tense.

-Keep feeding on souls in this endless cycle, wasting away as my body falls apart... or—

-Let me rule -Baby murmured without lifting his head.

-No -Gwi-ma said instantly.

-I’m not handing the throne to an Omega.

The silence shattered like glass when Baby slammed his palm against the table.

-Either way, if you die, you won’t be able to decide whether I rule or not! -he shouted. The force in his voice made the palace tremble. A chandelier above quivered.

Gwi-ma remained unmoved.

-Who said I’m going to die, Baby? I’m only stepping down. But die…? No. Not while I have souls.

The King leaned back in his chair, eyes locked on his son’s.

-What I need is an Alpha. An Alpha with my blood. And I wouldn’t mind waiting another two hundred years for one to grow old enough to rule. Omegas... gestate.

The word hit like venom.

Baby’s face twisted in horror. He had said it before, always as a threat. But this time, it sounded different. It sounded real. Inevitable.

No. He didn’t want that. He couldn’t.

-Your mother was trying to get pregnant before she died -the King added, voice devoid of compassion.

-That poor woman was terrified of your fate.

-Don’t talk about her -Baby whispered furiously.

-She feared you. She hated you.

-She hated me because she never understood what it meant to rule -Gwi-ma said coldly.

-Because I rejected our firstborn for being an Omega, for being you.

Baby clutched his chest. The air felt too thin. His lungs too tight.

-I always have a solution -his father said with a crooked smile.

-One simple union with an Alpha, and I’ll get what I want. And you know that.

-But since I know you... I know you’ll never open your legs again. Not after what happened.

-Shut up! -Baby screamed, eyes brimming with tears, but he didn’t let them fall. Not in front of him.

His entire body was tense. Every fiber of him trembling, holding himself together by force.

-You may be enjoying this human life a little too much -the King continued.

-The fame. The glamour. Playing the idol. But don’t forget who you are.

Gwi-ma spoke slowly.

-Baby, you were always destined for something.

Baby ran out of the palace, heart pounding, legs moving faster than his thoughts.
Some demons lingered in corners and hallways, silent witnesses to the prince’s panic. They didn’t follow, just watched him with blank expressions as he passed like a gust of wind.

He couldn’t breathe. His heart was stuck in his throat, his chest too tight, his vision stinging. His whole body trembled as if it might shatter at any moment.

He stumbled up the steps of the altar, stopping in front of the empty throne.
His father’s fire still hovered there, burning like a warning rather than a comfort. It flickered cruelly, almost sentient.

He didn’t want to be here. In the human world, he had let himself relax. He had laughed. Eaten without shame. Slept without fear. The only ones who bothered him were those alphas, and even they didn’t really hurt him.

Baby shut his eyes tightly, swallowing down the lump in his throat.
He didn’t know exactly what he was trying to do, just that he needed to leave.

He reached inside himself, deeper than he had before. His magic was heavy, chaotic, always too much. It throbbed under his skin like a wild heartbeat. But this time, it wasn’t anger driving it. It was him.

Pink smoke bloomed around him. Soft, warm, soaked in his essence. His power responded, unsteady, but real. He didn’t hesitate.

And then he vanished.

The altar was empty again.

Far away, between two flickering streetlights on a quiet human street, Baby reappeared.

He staggered forward with a gasp, almost tripping on the pavement as the cool night air rushed into his lungs.
He was here.

He had done it.

He had returned to the human world on his own.

He smiled faintly, just a flicker, nd with a soft shimmer of pink smoke, he teleported straight to the apartment. The place was quiet, the alphas weren’t there. They didn’t even know he had returned to the human world on his own.

Baby walked toward the bedroom, his steps slow, heavy. As soon as he reached the bed, he collapsed onto it face-first, sinking into the softness like he wanted to disappear.

He felt something brush against his foot.
He jolted upright with a startled gasp, but it was only Derpy, Jinu’s silly blue tiger, blinking up at him like nothing had happened. The creature had somehow traveled through the honmoon again.

Above his head, perched on the headboard, was the black bird that still didn’t remember its name. It was wearing a ridiculous little hat.

Baby let out a shaky breath.

–Come here –he whispered, his voice raw and uneven.

Derpy let out a purr-like sound and climbed up onto the bed, draping his large, warm body over Baby’s chest like a weighted blanket. The bird fluttered closer but didn’t speak, just sat, watching.

And there, in the quiet room, between the gentle thump of Derpy’s tail and the sound of his own breathing, Baby began to cry.

Not the silent tears he was used to.
This was different.

Messier. Louder. Unstoppable.

He cried with helplessness, with sadness, with anger, and above all, with exhaustion.

As if his body could no longer hold everything inside.

Notes:

I really like adding tension scenes look

Thanks for reading! ♥

So far, what has been your favorite episode? I'm curious to know.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Notes:

Hii, Here is chapter 13

Thanks for reading ♥

Jinu had woken up before dawn.. He had been summoned by Gwi-ma, and now stood before him at the altar, that blackened stone structure that seemed older than time itself. The Demon King was there, seated on his throne whit upright posture, fingers beneath his chin, golden eyes shining. But something was off this morning. He looked unsettled.

—There is a omega in Huntrix. It has patterns —Jinu said quietly, his voice calm but sharp like a blade. He didn't want to mention it the day before in front of the other alphas and the Omega, why? He didn't really know.

—I know. She has my mark. But I have no power over her —Gwi-ma replied, his tone unreadable.

—That’s good. It means she has shame. I’ll find out what it is. And I’ll use it to destroy her.

Silence stretched between them like tension in a drawn bow.

—I’m sending You and the others to the human world. The mission continues. Baby is already there. I sent him a few hours ago.

Jinu’s jaw tensed.
—You sent Baby alone to the human world? Why?

—He woke up early and asked to go. I let him.

But Jinu didn’t believe that for a second.

♪♪♪♪

—Shut up —Jinu whispered firmly as he moved cautiously through the apartment hallway, the other alphas following close behind, every step calculated and quiet.

Gwi-ma had sent them to the human realm that morning, claiming Baby had already gone hours earlier.

Mystery opened the door to the Omega’s room slowly.

There he was.

Baby lay asleep, curled under the blankets, pressed up against Derpy’s massive fuzzy body. The blue tiger had sprawled on top of him, and Baby twitched occasionally in his sleep with little spasms.

They all exhaled in quiet relief. Mystery gently closed the door.

—Weird that Gwi-ma sent him here alone —Jinu muttered as they moved toward the kitchen.

—Maybe they fought —Romance said, rummaging through cupboards for food.

—And this was punishment? —Abby added, raising an eyebrow.
.
—Could be —Mystery replied, though his voice lacked certainty.

The kitchen filled with the soft sounds of activity, opening cabinets, sizzling pans, utensils scraping plates. Still trying to get used to the human utensils that didn't exist in the 19... The atmosphere shifted slightly now that they knew Baby was there, safe.

They always changed around him. When Baby was near, it was like gravity shifted. They pulled closer, softer, quieter.

—What’s next? —Abby asked, chomping into a piece of toast.

—Seems like our fanclub’s doing pretty well.

—We have a few interviews lined up. But the most important event is in eight months —Jinu replied, leafing through some human notes and schedules.

—Eight months? What the hell are we supposed to do until then? —Mystery grumbled.

—Promotions, maybe release another song. But the Idol Awards, those are the most important here.

—I'll agree to all of it if you get me one of those shiny little square devices fans use to take our pictures —Romance added.

—You want a cell phone —Jinu sighed, defeated.

♪♪♪♪

Baby stirred under the covers, his body heavy, his face pressed into the pillow. His eyes struggled to open, still swollen from crying too much the night before.

Derpy was awake already, smiling dumbly beside him.

The Omega shifted, trying to move the tiger’s bulk off his chest.

—Derpy… move —he mumbled.

The tiger slowly stood, stretched out with an exaggerated yawn, and flopped down beside the bed.

—Are you waiting for me? —Baby whispered with a tired smile.

Dragging himself to the bathroom, he closed the door and turned on the shower. The sound of water filled the room like static. He stood under it for half an hour, letting the heat sting his skin.

When he finally stepped out, his hair was dripping wet, and his body felt just a little less shattered.

He pulled on a loose hoodie, one with a deep hood he could tug over his head, and walked barefoot out of the room.

He stopped short at the entrance to the kitchen.

The alphas were there, eating, laughing lightly.

Baby had assumed they wouldn’t return from the demon realm until much later.

—Morning —Mystery was the first to greet him.

Baby blinked.

—How long have you been here?

—Gwi-ma sent us about two hours ago —Jinu answered, turning to him.

—Said he sent you earlier because you woke up early.

Baby let out a soft, ironic laugh.

—He said that?

—Is something wrong? —Abby asked, leaning against the bar with easy strength.

—No, nothing’s wrong.

—You seem tense —Romance said, eyes scanning him subtly.

—I’m fine, guys —Baby replied, forcing a small smile.

With those words, the topic was dropped or at least.

They returned to their own conversations, pretending everything was normal.

But Baby could still feel their eyes on him when they thought he wasn’t looking.

♪♪♪♪

Hours later, the Omega stood out on the apartment terrace. A glass of milk in his hand, Mys had practically shoved it into his fingers, claiming it was good for his health or his trength or something. The sky was pale with the approaching evening.

—Something happened with Gwi-ma yesterday, didn’t it?

A voice behind him. Baby didn’t have to turn around to know who it was.

—Why do you think that? —he asked, sipping the milk even though it was hard to swallow

—He sent you here alone, isn’t that dangerous?

Baby chuckled without humor.

—Do you really think Gwi-ma cares whether something is dangerous for me?

He turned then, slowly to face Jinu.

The alpha looked... ridiculously attractive in the fading light. His dark hair was a little messy, as if he had no time to comb it.

Baby hated that his heart beat faster.

—I'm just saying... if anything ever happens, you can tell me. I’m here.

—What are you? My babysitter?

Jinu gave him a side smile, soft and a little sad.

—You worry me, Omega.

The word made Baby freeze. A small twitch in his throat. His fingers tightened around the glass.
—Omega? —he repeated, guarded.

—Does it bother you that I call you that? —Jinu asked gently.

Baby hesitated. Bit his lip. Looked away toward the city.

—No. It doesn’t.

But the truth was messier.

It did something to him. And he didn’t know if he liked it or hated it.

He gulped down the rest of the milk, grimacing as the cold, chalky taste hit his tongue. It wasn’t terrible, but it definitely wasn’t something he enjoyed.

Behind him, Jinu chuckled quietly.

—Mys likes thinking he’s taking care of you —he said, a soft smile curling at his lips.

Baby turned his head slightly, eyebrow raised.

—And why is that?

—Because you matter to him. Just like you matter to me. To all of us.

The words sank deep into Baby's chest. He lowered his eyes to the now-empty glass in his hand. His fingers tightened just slightly around it.

Before he could find something to reply with, Jinu spoke again, voice gentler this time.

—You look nice today.

The Omega blinked, caught off guard. His lips twitched into a small, surprised smile, warm, almost shy.

—You also look... -He stopped himself.

The words lingered in the air, unfinished.

Jinu caught it immediately.

—You also look what?

Baby’s mouth opened, then closed again. He shook his head quickly.

—Nothing.

But the Alpha wasn’t going to let it slide.

—Don’t back out now, I want to hear it.

And then his hands were suddenly on Baby’s sides, fingers digging into the soft spots just above his hips. The Omega yelped, his body jerking as laughter came out of him.

—Jinu! Stop that! —he cried between giggles, squirming in place.

—Not until you say it —Jinu teased, his grin wicked but playful.

—What were you going to say, hmm?

The tickling only grew more intense, and Baby's laughter turned breathless, his attempts to escape useless as Jinu kept him cornered. Somewhere in the midst of the chaos, the Alpha’s arm had wrapped halfway around him, steadying him.

It wasn't rough. It wasn’t flirtatious either.

It was just close.

Too close.

The warmth of Jinu’s chest. The sound of his laugh, low and sincere. The way Baby's breath caught in his throat for just a moment when he realized he wasn’t trying to pull away anymore. He was leaning in.

And that terrified him.

But it also felt right.

He was doing exactly what he promised himself he wouldn’t.

Getting too close, letting his guard down.

And Letting them in.

Baby froze for a heartbeat, his laughter caught in his throat.
He had tried so hard to keep his feelings out of this.
To keep them out of him.
But Jinu’s arms were around him, and the warmth of the alpha’s body was real. It was grounding, steadying.

And that was dangerous.

He knew what was at stake. He knew what Gwi-ma was capable of if things went wrong.
Not just to him.
To the four alphas who had, without asking become the closest thing he had to a home.

That thought alone made his stomach tighten.

He wasn’t scared for himself.
He was terrified of what Gwi-ma would do to them.

He wanted to pull away.

But he didn’t.

He glanced up without thinking, and their eyes met. Jinu wasn’t smiling now. Not fully. Just watching him, gaze soft, something unspoken hovering between them like smoke in warm air.

Baby’s face flushed instantly.

His hands pressed against Jinu’s chest, not to push him away, but just to create space before it became too much.

—You’re such a child —he mumbled, trying to hide the heat rising in his cheeks.

—Maybe, but I made you smile —Jinu whispered back.

From the other side of the terrace window, a figure stood quietly in the shadows.

Mystery.

He said nothing, just stared silently at the scene unfolding through the glass.

His gaze flicked from the Alpha’s arm curled almost protectively around the Omega, to Baby’s blushing face tilted up, to the way neither of them seemed to notice the world outside their little moment.

Mystery's jaw tensed slightly.

He turned away.

♪♪♪♪

After two weeks, everything felt different.

Baby had woken up before the others, heart racing, throat tigh. A bad dream made him wake up suddenly. It left a strange pressure in his chest. And now, at 9 am, he was curled up on the sofa, swaddled in a thick blanket, watching how the soft morning light come through the windows

He heard them before he saw him.

-And you?

The voice came low, almost like a thought spoken aloud.

Baby turned his head slightly, enough to see the silver-haired boy approaching with slow, padded steps. He was wearing a baggy black t-shirt and a pair of grey shorts that revealed pale legs. His hair looked messy

Mystery.

-What are you doing up so early? -the alpha asked, standing behind the couch, his tone unreadable—neither warm nor cold.

Baby blinked, shrugging under the blanket.

-I ask myself the same thing -he muttered.

-Why are you up at nine in the morning?

Mystery tilted his head.

-It became a habit -he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

-I missed the sunlight, I wake up earlier so I'm always illuminated by the sun

His words fell strange, like puzzle pieces that didn’t quite fit—but they still carried a hidden truth. He didn’t elaborate, he never did.

Baby didn’t know what to say. He looked down at his knees, pressing the blanket tighter around himself. His fingers playing lightly as he blinked a couple of times.

Mystery, meanwhile, stood still, watching. His eyes briefly lingered on the window, then they returned to Baby.

He still can't forget when he saw the Omega being quite close to Jinu, to the point that the alpha's hands were surrounding him. The way his face had softened, safe, warm. Mystery didn’t like the way that image had stayed in his head.

It was jealousy. He knew it. But he didn’t know what to do with it. He had seen them by chance, he hadn't wanted to spy on them during their conversation.

He wasn’t like Jinu, with his natural charm. He wasn’t like Abby, all jokes and hugs. Nor like Romance, with his tender gazes and wordless comfort.

He was Mystery.

And most of the time, even he didn’t know what he wanted.

A silence settled, for the Omega it was a little uncomfortable and for the Alpha it was completely desperate.

-Did you eat? -Mystery spoke first, sharp and sudden.

Baby shook his head slowly, not meeting his eyes.

The alpha noticed the slight redness around his eyes, the tear trail on one cheek, now dry. He didn’t comment.

Instead, he turned on his heel and headed toward the kitchen, leaving a single word behind.

-Come.

The Omega hesitated for a second, then rose with the blanket still wrapped around him, stumbling from time to time over the blanket, trailing behind as he followed.

The kitchen, bathed in warm light, felt too big.

Mystery opened a cabinet, pulled out a pan, and began moving like he’d done this a thousand times,He didn't speak, he didn't want to seem disinterested, he seemed distant anyway.

Baby sat at the counter, watching.

-I had a dream -he said softly.

-Bad? -Mystery didn’t look at him.

The Omega nodded, fiddling with a loose thread on the blanket.

-I don’t remember much, just something that scared me, something I'm afraid of now.

The alpha said nothing for a while. Then, as he cracked two eggs into the pan.

-And what would that scare you?

The question left the Omega silent, he knew well what had him now, he had the threat of Gwi-ma on him and on the four alphas.But he didn't want to say it, he didn't want to look more vulnerable than he already has, very few times, but he has done it.

-It's just... stupid things

Mystery turned his head slowly, one eyebrow raised.

-You shouldn't consider your fears stupid, every fear should be understood he said cryptically.

-I'm afraid of several things -the Omega muttered, now with a relaxed expression as his finger and nail carved the wood of the kitchen counter.

-And do you know the cause of any of them? -he asked, his face still focused on cooking, without raising his gaze to the omega.

–Gwi-ma

The name was almost spat out of his mouth.

The alpha remained silent as he handed Baby a plate of breakfast, sitting in front of him in silence. Then he spoke.

-He is a despicable being

Maybe Mystery wasn’t warm or obvious. Maybe his way of showing care was strange and roundabout. But it was real.

And Baby could feel it.

Even if Mystery would never say it out loud.
The light in the kitchen was soft, almost lazy as it poured through the window. The kind that made things feel slower, gentler.

The Omega smiled at the words of the alpha, a despicable being, of course he was, and he loved that they spoke ill of him.

-He can sense us, we are his disciples after all, and he controls us.

–He could have heard what you called him –said Baby while sat at the counter, eating his toast.

-I'm not so terrified, I accepted that somehow until eternity I will be controlled, everyone.

The words we're peaceful, strangely so.

Then, without turning around, Mystery spoke, changing the subject.

-You looked peaceful this morning.

Baby blinked, mid-sip of water.

-Huh?

-When I walked in -Mystery said, voice low, quiet.

-You were curled up on the sofa, the light was hitting your hair. You looked… peaceful.

Baby lowered his glass slowly.

-I wasn’t -he murmured,now chewing a piece of egg.

-I had a nightmare. -now bringing a glass of water to his mouth.

Mystery gave a slight nod, but didn’t take it back.

-You still looked beautiful.

The word fell so easily from his mouth, And it came to Baby as an unexpected surprise.

He inhaled at the wrong moment and suddenly choked on the last sip of water, coughing into his sleeve, trying to recover without making a scene. His eyes watered slightly.

Mystery turned, calm as ever. Still, a faint instinct rose in his chest.

-You okay?

Baby nodded quickly, still clearing his throat. He wasn’t choking badly, but his face had flushed, his hands gripped the glass a little too tightly.

-I’m... -he cleared his throat again, softer now.

-I’m fine...

-Mm... -Mystery tilted his head slightly, clearing his hair that had once again fallen over his eyes.

Baby glanced up at him, unsure whether to speak or not.

-Did you mean that? -he asked quietly, Blinking several times trying not to sound stupid at his question.

-I don’t say things I don’t mean. -The response was instant and steady.

Baby’s fingers played with the rim of the glass. He lowered his gaze to the countertop.

-I’m not really used to being told that -he said, his voice small.

-Pretty things like that.

Mystery didn’t move from where he stood, but his gaze had softened slightly.

-I figured.

Baby smiled faintly, almost to himself. It was one of those sad smiles that still carried warmth.

Between the silence of both, comfortable, the eyes of both now connecting in a connection that was peaceful and slightly... In love?

Baby looked down, his fingers gently curling around the fabric of his sleeve. The discomfort wasn’t because of Mystery, not this time. It was something deeper, quieter, and far more complicated. It was himself.
That growing warmth in his chest that he kept trying to deny.

He didn’t want to name it, he didn’t want to call it affection, or care, or the start of something softer.
Maybe it was just the effect of being surrounded by alphas who, for once, didn’t look at him like a possession. Who didn’t speak to him like they wanted something in return. Who didn’t touch him unless he allowed it.
Maybe it was just that, nothing more.

But why them?
Why the four of them, all at once?
It felt unfair, to them and to himself, he didn’t want tolead them on, didn’t want to create something messy or painful. And yet, every time he let his guard down, even for a second, he found comfort in their presence. In their voices. In the way they noticed things about him no one else ever had.

It terrified him.

He had told himself for yearsr, that he would never fall into an alpha’s arms again. That he would never be that vulnerable.
And yet, he kept doing it.

He had hoped the last time would teach him a lesson. But all it left him with was silence.
A kind of hollow ache in his chest that hadn’t gone away, not fully.
He still remembered the way that “relationship", if that could be called a relationship, had ended, how it left him broken in places he didn’t know could be broken.

He had stopped believing that anyone would ever care for him without asking something in return. But now, the way these four looked at him... It confused everything.

And the worst part was the shame. The shame of his own past. Of how many alphas there had been, of how long he had confused survival with affection. He didn’t want them to know that.
Didn’t want them to see the version of him that had been desperate, reckless, begging not to be left behind.

Didn’t want them to know that once, he’d been marked, that he had a bond with an alpha, tat his body still remembered the pain.

He was scared.
Scared of being claimed.
Scared of being loved in a way that left scars.
Scared that if someone touched him too deeply he might shatter again.
That this time, maybe he wouldn't be able to put himself back together.

And yet... They were patient, they never controlled him, never pushed.

And that, somehow, made it harder.

Because a part of him wanted to believe that maybe this time… things could be different.
But he didn’t trust it.
So he stayed quiet, looked down.
Pretended his heart wasn’t aching in a way he didn’t understand.
Pretended he wasn’t starting to care.

And lately he had started to notice it.

The glances.
The silences.
The way the air changed when he smiled a little too long at one of them, or when he let himself lean against a particular shoulder just because he was tired.

They didn’t say it out loud, of course they didn’t. They weren't fools enough to show their annoyance in front of the Omega, as their jaws clenched in the tense atmosphere.

Jealousy.

It wasn’t loud or cruel, it wasn’t even obvious all the time. But Baby could feel it. It made his chest ache with a guilt he didn’t know what to do with.

Because the truth was that he was the cause of that tension, it even made him feel sorry to see Abby and Jinu so tense between them, being that they both know each other much more than all of them, they are companions, but still, they felt the tension when one was very close with the Omega.

He didn’t want to be the reason things fell apart. Didn’t want to be the one who fractured what they had, just because his presence stirred something too complicated.
They were a team and they were supposed to be united, for the mission, for their survival, for the souls, for each other.

But now sometimes he caught Abby glancing at Jinu after Baby laughed at one of Jinu’s jokes.
Sometimes he felt Romance go quiet when Mystery walked a little too close.

And Baby hated it.

He didn’t want them to choose, didn’t want to be chosen, bcause he didn’t want to choose, either.

He couldn’t. He wasn’t ready.

Not after everything he’d been through.
Not when his heart still flinched at the idea of being owned, marked, claimed.
Not when the simple act of feeling affection already scared him more than any blade could. He didn’t want to belong to just one of them. Not when each of them had carved a space in his life in different ways.

Abby, with his laughter and warm.
Jinu, with his steady hands and quiet understanding.
Romance, with his patience and soft words.
Mystery, with his silence that somehow made Baby feel seen instead of judged.

They all mattered.
And that, somehow, made it worse, because even if a part of him wanted to believe in the possibility of love, he didn’t want to destroy what they had now, just for a love attraction.

So he kept pretending pretending he didn’t notice the tension, pretending he didn’t hear the subtle sarcasm when one of them mentioned the others.
Pretending it wasn’t his fault.

But it was.
And he knew it.

And every time he caught one of those tense silences between them, something in his stomach twisted painfully, he hadn’t asked for this hadn’t planned for them to care.

He wasn’t sure he could handle being cared for by one of them, let alone all of them.

He wasn’t ready for any of it.

Not for love.
Not for choice.
Not for whatever this was becoming.

So instead, he just lowered his gaze.
Laughed when they made a joke, changed the subject when one of them got too close.
And tried, really tried, not to let his own feelings grow too much.

Even though it was already too late.

Even if his destiny was already being controlled by his father for his benefit.

Notes:

Soo I have a question

Do you want love to become more present or should I continue doing it as it is for now?

I was planning to make this chapter much longer but I decided to shorten it a bit.

I love drama and it's coming strong!

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Notes:

Hi, it's three in the morning and I finished this chapter, I had a mini block writing this chapter

-Tonight we have to go to an interview. It'll be on live television -Jinu murmured, his voice low but steady, directed toward Abby, who had his arms loosely wrapped around Baby from behind.

The scene had become almost routine, Abby with his chin resting on the Omega’s shoulder, his chest pressed gently against his back. There was a strange comfort in it, a warmth that Baby never really pushed away, but also never initiated. It was always the alphas who reached out, who clung to him like he was something delicate, something to be guarded, and perhaps they weren’t wrong, maybe that’s exactly what he was.

Baby, without moving from the embrace, let out a soft sigh. 

-Why are you telling us just now? -he mumbled, his voice slightly muffled as he tugged at the skin on his bottom lip with his teeth. 

-Ro’s gonna stress over our outfits...

-It's nothing formal, just wear something casual. They said to come as ourselves. -Jinu gave a tired half-smile. 

-As ourselves -Baby repeated, almost sarcastically. His voice was quieter now, more thoughtful.

He pulled away from Abby gently, brushing his arm. Without looking back, he added in a soft voice, 

-Then I’ll go shower. Bye. -Baby disappeared down the hallway, leaving behind a strange heaviness in the air.

Jinu waited until the sound of the bathroom door closing echoed down the corridor before turning sharply to Abby.

-What was that hug about? -His tone wasn’t angry. Not quite. But it held an edge, something tighter than usual.

Abby blinked at him, confused for a moment, then scoffed. 

-What? He didn’t look uncomfortable.

-You almost crushed him. -A beat of silence passed.

-I didn’t mean to. -Abby’s jaw tightened. He looked away. His comment was thoughtless, but he hated people talking about him as if he were someone huge, what did he mean by 'you almost crushed him'?

-I know -Jinu replied, a little softer now, 

-But you have to be careful. He’s not like us.

-He didn’t say anything. -Abby huffed, frustrated. 

-That doesn’t mean he didn’t feel it. -

Jinu's eyes narrowed, not in accusation, but in worry. 

-He always swallows things down. Always pretends he’s fine.

The words hung in the room like thick smoke. Abby didn’t answer at first. He just stood there, arms crossed now, lips pressed into a firm line.

-I just... I like being close to him -Abby finally muttered, almost like a child caught doing something wrong. 

-It’s not like I do it to make you or anyone else mad.

-I know -Jinu said again, sighing. 

-But we’re all walking on a thread lately. You feel it too, right?

Abby didn’t answer. He didn’t need to. The tension in the house had been mounting slowly, quietly, like steam inside a kettle. Something was going to give, they all knew it.

And Baby, their Baby, was right at the center of it all.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

Steam clung to every surface, curling against the bathroom’s glass. The mirror was blur, yet the figure in front of it, slim, fragile, wrapped in a towel that barely clung to narrow hips, he looked back with tired eyes.

 

The Omega’s breaths came slow and deliberate, each inhale dragged in as could somehow steady the growinng unease inside him.

But it didn’t.

Droplets slid from the damp strands of his cyan hair, tracing the length of his neck, his collarbone andthen down his torso. They gathered at the ridge of his hip bones before disappearing into the towel hanging at his waist.

He forced himself to look, to really look, though his instinct screamed to turn away.

The faint curve of his hips felt wrong to him, almost exaggerated in the foggy mirro. The small but visible swell of his stomach when he let his breath go made his throat tighten. 

He hated it.

Years ago, his body had been different, softer, rounder, carrying a weight that others had called healthy. But he had deleted that softness with a dangerous, obsessive diet. Days of skipping meals, his weight had melted away in a sick, unnatural way, leaving him with a frame that felt too fragile to touch.

Now, the idea of gaining even a few pounds made something in his stomach twist violently, as if simply breathing would make him bloat.

And yet when anxiety enveloped him, when fear pressed down on him, when loneliness made him sensitive, he ate. Not out of hunger, but because chewing, swallowing, tasting. He ate until his belly ached, until his body protested, until guilt came crashing in sharp.

Then the cycle began again.

He gripped the edge of the sink, knuckles whitening. A drop of water clung to the edge of his jaw, trembling before it fell. 

His gaze blurred as the tears began to threaten to fall, but it didn't completely erase the reflection in front of him.

The body that punished him and he had a hard time accepting that it was his own.

His cyan hair was wet by water, crushed onto his forehead in a tangled mess.

And there, between his collarbone and his pale skin, there was a scar.

The mark of deep, dark, dry teeth around it, rotten, horrible, a scar that never healed.

The broken mark.

His stomach knotted, that familiar bitter wist of shame curling through him.

His fingers hovered over the scar, trembling before they dared to touch.

The moment his skin brushed it, a phantom ache jolted through him, sharp enough to make him flinch. It was as if the memory still lived there.

He could remember that day with clarity.

The palace had been eerily quiet. Too quiet.

He’d been wandering the corridors, his mind elsewhere, when the first sharp pull tore through his collarbone, sudden, painful, and so unexpected that it stole the air from his lungs. It wasn’t just pain, it was a tearing sensation.

He staggered, one hand instinctively clutching the mark, knuckles whitening as the burn spread outward. A panicked whimper left his throat.

It didn’t stop.

Minutes turns into hours, each second another wave of that pull. By the time the light it was beginning to disappear , his body was trembling so hard he could barely keep himself upright.

And then came the thought that hollowed him out completely.

His chest tightened, his mind refusing to accept it. It was impossible. His alpha wouldn’t, he couldn’t, Baby didn’t even let the idea finish forming before the desperation took over.

He run.

Bare feet slapped against the marble, echoing through the empty halls. The twisting ache in his chest worsened with each step.

The air outside hit him like ice as he ran toward the one place that had always felt safe, the burned tree. Their place.

But when he reached it, the world tilted.

His alpha was already there, leaning casually against the burned trunk, arms crossed. His dark eyes didn’t warm at the sight of him. They didn’t even turn with care, only a cold look that made Baby’s stomach drop.

-Alpha… -The word caught in his throat, thin and trembling, his voice already tired from running.

He stumbled closer, every muscle aching, and reached for the alpha’s arm.

Junseo’s gaze shifted to him, flat and unfeeling.

-What do you want? -The voice was low, but sharp.

-My mark… it hurts -Baby managed, breath hitching as the pain pulsed again. 

-Please… tell me why.

-Stop being so damn weak. -The growl was quiet but lethal. 

-It’s just a mark, you always make a fuss over nothing.

The words hit harder than the pain itself. Baby’s fingers tightened around the man’s sleeve, his body shaking with something between fear and disbelief.

-No, it’s not nothing. -His voice cracked, pleading. 

-Please, don’t do this, don’t pull it, don’t break us, Junseo! 

-You’re pathetic. -Junseo’s lip curled into a sneer, dsgust flashed in his eyes.

The alpha pushed him away from his arm. The push was sudden, hard enough to send Baby stumbling backward until his knees hit the frozen ground. 

-Why? -His question came out strangled, broken. 

-Junseo... why? -His chest rose and fell in sharp, shallow breaths, tears blurring his vision.

Junseo crouched slightly, closing the distance. His hand shot forward, gripping Baby’s jaw in a hard hold and forcing his chin up.

-You were useful once -he said, each word slow and deliberate, as if savoring them.

-You are very difficult to impregnate, but you gave me a good experience with your little moans.

The ache in Baby’s chest swelled. His breath shuddered out, but he couldn’t tear his gaze away from the empty black of Junseo’s eyes.

The bond hurt, now now broken, infected,But something hurt much more than that. His soul, if a demon had one.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

Later, the five of them stood in front of the mirror, backstage at the interview set. 

-Baby, come here -Romance said softly, uncapping a lipstick with a quiet click, he leaned forward, gently taking the Omega’s chin between his fingers.

Baby blinked. 

-Is that the one that makes my lips look huge?

-Your lips are already like that, it just makes them pop more. -Romance smiled slightly, he paused, then added with a low voice and a teasing glint in his eye.

-Don’t get mad, Omega.

That word again.

Omega.

It wasn’t a title anymore,it had become a nickname for them.

Baby’s cheeks flushed lightly, though he tried to ignore it. He pressed his lips together, glossy and soft now, exaggerated. Then he glanced to the side.

The other three alphas were watching.

And the second Baby caught them, they all looked away at once.

Mystery faked adjusting his collar, Abby pretended to read the ingredients on a bottle of water and Jinu just looked down at his hands. his jaw tight for a split second before relaxing again.

Baby’s chest tightened a little. Not out of fear. Not even out of discomfort, just a pressure that reached him from time to time.

He looked back at Romance, who was now wiping a little smudge off the corner of his mouth with his thumb.

-Perfect -the alpha whispered.

Baby swallowed.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The narrow exit to the stage felt tight, with staff members ushering them forward under the glare of the studio lights. The five of them took their seats on the long sofa facing the interviewer.

-And now, with a warm welcome… the Saja Boys! -the interviewer announced, flashing a perfectly rehearsed smile.

Jinu smiled, Abby threw both arms up in greeting, Romance blew a kiss to the audience, Mystery gave a small, polite smile and Baby simply lifted a hand in a wave, unconsciously shrinking into the corner of the couch.

-We’re amazed by the huge success you’ve had in just one month -the interviewer began. 

-Almost reaching the level of Huntrix, and your debut has been a success

Jinu dipped his head slightly, answering with the calm, steady voice he always used when speaking as the leader.

-Fans are curious -the interviewer continued. 

-Even though you’ve already gained a lot of fame, we barely know you beyond your names. Would you like to start introducing yourselves?

The five smiled politely, waiting for Jinu to lead.

-First of all your ages?

The question hung in the air like a trap. Ages? The oldest was four centuries and a little more and he youngest was still a few years away from reaching four hundred. . What were they supposed to say?

Four sets of eyes turned to Jinu, who suddenly looked less like a confident leader and more like someone searching desperately for the right answer. After a beat too long, he found his voice.

-Mystery is the oldest with twenty-five. Then there’s me at twenty-four. Abby and Romance are both twenty-three and Baby is twenty-one.

-You’re all so young! -the interviewer said. The five let out discreet sighs of relief.

The conversation moved on, the questions digging deeper into who they were, at least, the version of themselves they could present on camera.

-I guess you’re all alphas?

-Oh, no -Abby answered quickly, shaking his head.

-Betas and alphas, then?

-Baby is the only omega -Abby said easily. 

-The rest of us are alphas.

That simple phrase it made the studio audience erupt in whispers and excited murmurs. Four alphas and an omega wasn’t unheard of, but in the idol world, it was far from common. Most groups were carefully balanced, either all alphas with a few betas, or vice versa. Most of the time they were all members of the same rank.

-That’s a surprise -the interviewer chuckled. 

-I suppose everything is… comfortable between you?

Baby let out a soft snort. If only they knew. If only they could see the alphas' claws came outwhen one of them got too close to him.

-They’re like big brothers to me -Baby said. Throughout the interview, his answers remained short, precise, never giving away more than necessary.

The interview continued its course, with increasingly personal questions that they had to limit themselves to answering.

The interview ended and they had gone backstage, in silence and extremely tired.

-So, big brothers, huh? -Abby murmured as he put his arm around the Omega, while the others turned their gazes towards them.

-What did you want me to say? You should have mentioned that we were all alphas, so that awkward moment wouldn't arise. -Baby replied, a little irritated as he tossed his cyan hair.

-The people would find out at any moment, you don't look like an alpha - Mys spoke now, putting on a black jacket

The unspoken weight of their dynamic settled between them, suffocating. Baby wanted to say something, but the words caught in his throat. Instead, he looked away, forcing a small, bitter smile.

Romance cleared his throat awkwardly, breaking the silence.

-Well, if they think we’re big brothers… guess we better act like it.

The Omega rolled his eyes as he raised his hand to his collarbone, on the fabric where his scar was located, he felt a slight pain, like a phantom pain, even though it was already healed.

-Why does it cause you so much conflict that I said that, huh? We are nothing more.

The Omega's words left the alphas like scolded children, staying silent as they returned to do theirs things.

Jinu cleared his throat after an awkward silence.

-We must go, these weeks will be busy, human bodies get tired more than usual.

We have to attend an awards show every week, so we have to rest. -The Leader said as he casually passed by Abby and separated his arm from the omega.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The night looked more beautiful than he remembered, stars scattered across the dark sky, the moon shining in its full splendor. Jinu crouched low between the roofs of the houses, waiting for the purple-haired girl to accept his invitation.

As a precaution, he had placed a mannequin dressed like him a few meters away. Smart, he thought.

A few faint steps reached his ears, followed by the metallic clang of a sword. The sound grew sharper, faster, she was running straight toward the mannequin.

With one clean slash, its head tumbled to the tiles.

Jinu stood behind what was now only the torso of the mannequin, his brows furrowing at her overly enthusiastic greeting.

-Wow, I wasn’t expecting a hug, but...

His words were cut short when the girl swung her sword toward him, forcing him to step back with both hands raised.

-Jeez, okay, okay! Calm down.

-I thought the mannequin would be a fun icebreaker -he said, jumping lightly onto the opposite side of the roof as she kept the sword pointed at him.

-Hey, I just wanna talk.

-Talk? -she repeated, eyes narrowed.

-About your patterns… But first -he tilted his head toward her pants, 

-I Wanna talk about those pants, Teddy bears and choo-choo trains? Really?

She blinked, clearly not expecting that.

-Choo choo -Jinu teased, miming the motion of pulling a train horn.

-You’re supposed to be dead! -Rumi snapped, lunging forward with another strike.

-I could have told your friends what you are, but I didn’t… did I? -he said, instantly teleporting to the far edge of the roof.

-Because they don’t know.

That made her freeze for a moment, though her stance didn’t relax.

-Ah, I did guess right -Jinu continued. 

-A demon girl… and a hunter.

-Just a hunter -she retorted. 

-I’m not a demon.

-Then how did you get the patterns?

-That’s none of your business.

-I know what it feels like to have them -he said quietly.

-Feel? You’re a demon. Demons don’t feel.

-Is that what you think? That’s all demons do, feel, our shame, our misery. -His voice deepened. 

-That’s how Gwi-ma controls us. Can’t you hear it in your ear?

She stared at him, more confused than ever.

Jinu began to talk, not mocking now, telling her about how he got his patterns, about the deal he made with Gwi-ma, about the moment he became a demon. When he finished, he stepped closer, close enough for his hand to touch near her neck. The faint lines of her own patterns shimmered in the moonlight.

-You don’t know me -she said coldly.

-Denial -Jinu murmured. 

-I get it. I went through the same thing.

-You’d better start worrying about your group. One distraction, and they’ll be nothing more than a memory, just like you will be.

His eyes darkened at her words.

-You’re a complicated Omega -he muttered, still pointing at her with a faint, knowing smile.

-I’ll be here when you stop pretending. Until next time.

-There won’t be a next time! -she shouted, swinging her sword again, but Jinu was already gone, teleporting into the night and leaving her alone on the roof, screaming in frustration.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The week’s winner was announced.

-This week’s winner is Soda Pop by the Saja Boys! -The presenter’s voice echoed through the venue, applause roaring as the five boys bowed and accepted the award. Jinu’s polite smile never faltered, but his eyes darted briefly toward Huntrix. The rival group’s expressions were sour.

Another month rolled by, a blur of lights, schedules, and victories. Soda Pop and Golden took turns winning the awards. But each prize irritated the Huntrix more. The subway walls, the bus stops, even un convenience store stands were their images. Merchandise and several brands wanting to collaborate with them.

Life in the human world was starting to feel good. Comfortable, even. For the alphas it was lovely to get used to the human world again, and for Baby, a demonborn, the idea of the human world was completely addictive, but his hatred of the hunters did not cease. 

He was sprawled across the living room couch, a half-empty bag of chips resting on his stomach. The crunch filled the quiet between them as he watched Abby on the floor, doing a series of sit-ups.

-Doesn’t that bore you? -Baby asked around a mouthful of chips.

-Nah not at all. -Abby’s voice was calm, but his breathing was heavy with effort.

-You like being huge -The Omega’s tone was casual, lazy.

Abby paused mid-movement, smirking. 

-Huge with muscles, you mean?

-Yeah -Baby’s gaze drifted upward to the ceiling. The artificial light illuminated across the room. Even here, in this quiet, they could never fully escape Gwi-ma. His voice lingered at the edges of their thoughts. The others carried the constant reminder of their shame and mysery, For Baby, who never made a deal with his father, and who Gwi-ma didn't fully control, he still had his memories. Memories that could ruin his entire day.

Abby finished his set and grabbed his water bottle. His chest rose and fell, sweat making his pink-red hair stick to his forehead.

-When I was human, I was never this size

-What do you mean? -Baby’s attention sharpened. 

-I made a deal with Gwi-ma, I give him my soul for strength. I didn’t want to keep being weak.

The Omega studied him, searching his face. 

-Weak for who?

Abby didn’t hesitate. 

-For my older sister, she was the only one who understood me. Back then, omegas were treated worse than now. I used to make her laug, thought maybe that would be enough. But it wasn’t. She was going through hell, and me being weak didn’t help her.

-Were you able to protect her? -Baby’s voice was quiet, but it slipped out without filter. 

The question hung in the air. Abby froze, bottle in hand, eyes darkening in a way Baby hadn’t seen before.

-No. -The word landed heavy

-It was useless, she died, and all of this -he gestured to himself, to the muscles.

-meant nothing when it mattered.

Silence. Baby looked at him, then at the floor, unsure where to put the heaviness in his chest. Abby’s gaze was distant, but after a long moment, he let out a slow sigh, the tension in his voice softening.

-Must be nice for you -Abby’s attempt at a lighter tone was forced. 

-No shame, no misery breathing down your neck every day.

Baby’s eyes narrowed slightly. 

-What makes you think I don’t have that?

-You were never human. -Abby turned his back to him, shoulders tense, he had shown a bit of vulnerability towards him, and he didn't want to show weakness, especially not to the Omega.

-And just because I was never human means I don’t have bad memories? -Baby’s tone was sharper now, more defensive, though his voice still held that softness of him.

Abby didn’t respond right away.

Baby shifted on the couch, chips forgotten. 

-I had someone too, you know.

That made Abby glance back, but only with his eyes. 

-Your mother. -iIt wasn’t a question. 

Baby nodded once. He still remembered that night when they both went out for a walk through the demonic realm, they talked about his mother.

-She was… warm. The only one who ever held me without expecting anything back. And then one day she was just gone. No warning, just dead. You don’t have to be human to know what it feels like to lose someone that way.

Abby’s jaw clenched. He sat cross-legged on the floor now, wiping sweat from his neck with the hem of his shirt. 

–Then you know why I hate feeling weak.

–I think… –Baby leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees 

–you hate yourself more than the weakness.

That landed harder than he expected. Abby’s lips twitched into something between a smirk and a grimace. 

–You talk too much for someone who hides behind snacks.

Baby shrugged, reaching for the bag again. 

-Better than hiding behind muscles.

The Alpha let out a single laugh, before tossing his empty bottle somewhere.

-You're going to pick that up and throw it in the trash -Baby said, in a scolding tone towards the alpha, while the older one just let out a laugh, almost silly.

They didn’t speak for a while after that. Baby crunched through another chip. Abby watched the ceiling.

-I'm sorry for what I said, that you didn't suffer for your memories - The alpha murmured, playing with his fingers.

The Omega only dedicated himself to looking at the alpha, his body, his face, his delicacy in doing things, even though he was rough.

He bit his lip in anguish, he was falling slowly.

-Fuck... -He whisper just for him as he covered his face with his hands.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Notes:

Hello! I'm back with a new chapter!

I want to thank ACAM24random for noticing my mistake hehehehe

I got confused in some chapters, saying that Rumi was a beta, but in reality the only Beta in Huntrix is Mira.

Sorry for the mistake, and thank you for liking and supporting my story, ♥️

That day was not a good one for Baby, even the weather suited his mood, dark clouds covered the sky, threatening a drizzle at any moment. 

 

By three in the afternoon, the Omega was still in bed. He lay curled on his side at first, then shifted to his stomach, his cheek pressed against the pillow. In one hand he loosely held his phone, idly scrolling without seeing anything. The three alphas and the Omega had begged Jinu to give them a cell phone, since they always saw their 'fans' pointing those devices at them.

 

His eyes were tired, the blue of his eyes barely visible with his drooping eyelids. He swiped the screen and saw the date.

 

September 7th.

 

In the demon realm, days and months weren’t much use, only demons who were once human used the calendar dictated by days, months, and yearsand his mother had once been human. She had taught him the human calendar.

 

His father hated it. More than once, Baby had overheard him scolding her for “corrupting” their son with such nonsense.

The only 'human' thing he cared about was souls. But his mother continued to teach him dates, months, his birthday.

 

And now, every September 7th, the weight of it hit him all over again, the day his world had become much grayer than it already was for him

 

He rolled onto his back, staring at the ceiling, he no longer remembered her voice, he only heard it in dreams, but that beautiful sound was nothing more than something he had forgotten over the years, and that caused a pain to settle in his chest. He rested his cell phone on his stomach, feeling the slight hunger pain that was setting in due to not eating for several hours.

 

The others had noticed of course.

They had already noticed his absence in the morning and that at three in the afternoon, They didn't know the reason. Was he sick? Had a bad dream? Was he... in heat? They didn't want to think too much about the possibility of that one

 

-I’ll go -four voices said at once, then stopped and stared at each other. They were gathered on the couch, with concern for the omega.

 

-Abby, you’ll just start joking, and that’s not going to help -Romance said.

 

-And you -Abby jabbed a finger at Jinu

 

- youwill get nervous and not know what to say.

 

-I’m the closest to him -Jinu replied flatly.

 

-Lie -Mystery murmured.

 

-You’d talk to him like you don’t care, that won’t help either -Abby shot back.

 

-Then none of us will go! -Romance concluded.

 

They fell silent for three seconds, long enough to decide they were all lying, before lunging toward Baby’s room at the same time. Their socked feet slid against the wooden floor as they pushed one another, whispering harshly like children caught sneaking candy

 

Then they froze.

 

Abby’s hand gripped Mystery’s shoulder, Mystery bit at it, and Jinu had hooked his arm around Romance, because the door had already opened.

 

Baby stood there, framed in the doorway. His cyan hair was a mess, his eyes swollen so much. He wore a T-shirt, which covered enough of his collarbone and soft purple pajama pants that hung low on his hips.

 

-What are you doing? -His voice was rough, quiet.

 

They straightened instantly..

 

-We just wanted to know… why you hadn’t come out all day. But you’re out now, so... -Abby began, scratching at the back of his reddish hair.

 

-You haven’t eaten anything -Mystery added quietly.

 

Baby blinked, hiding the shimmer of tears, and turned toward the kitchen. They followed in silence, Abby was rubbing the bite he had received from Mystery.

 

The refrigerator door opened with a low hum, the cold light hitting across his face. Her fingers pulled out the carton of milk, a yogurt. Then she closed it and pulled out an instant ramen from a cabinet, leaving everything on the kitchen counter.

 

He cooked his ramen under the alphas' gaze, poured himself milk and drank it while he sat down to wait for his noodles to be ready.

 

Then he finally began to eat, silently, his eyes watering, and his feet shuffling in an almost anxious rhythm. The alphas looked at him with pity, a pity Baby didn't want them to feel.

 

He wasn’t devouring the food in a rush, but he didn’t pause much either. It was as if his body was acting on instinct, filling an ache it didn’t know how else to soothe.

 

-Talk -he said suddenly, still chewing, his tone more like a command than a request.

 

They obeyed.

 

-Are you feeling okay? -Jinu asked, stepping closer with careful movements.

 

-Do you want more food? -Mys offered.

 

-Do you need to lie down again? 

 

-Does anything hurt?

 

He shook his head to each, but the heaviness in his chest didn’t ease. He kept eating until the noodles were gone, finishing the milk in slow gulps. His stomach felt full, but the ache in his throat stayed.

 

They just stood there in silence, again, a silence that was driving the alphas to despair. They didn't understand what was happening, why was the Omega like that? Why was their Omega like that?

 

-Baby… -Abby’s voice softened as he placed a large hand on the Omega’s shoulder.

 

That simple touch unraveled him. His lips trembled, and before he could stop himself, he pressed his face into Abby’s chest, holding onto him tightly.

Abby blinked in surprise, then wrapped him in a steady embrace, rocking him gently from side to side. Over Baby’s head, he met the eyes of the others.

 

On another day,jealousy might have flickered between them. But hearing the small, uneven sobs muffled against Abby’s shirt made all of that disappear.

 

Baby hated himself at that moment. He didn’t want them to see him cry, but what else could he do? The memory hurt so much, the memory of her.

 

Knowing her voice was gone from his mind, knowing her hands would never again squeeze his cheek, knowing the last thing she saw was her son, leaving him alone in the world she had sworn to protect him from. Knowing all her attempts had been in vain. Knowing that if she died, it meant her son’s fate would be terrible and painful.

 

Abby kept one hand at his waist, the other massaging his hair, silently releasing calming pheromones. The others did the same.

 

Twenty minutes passed like this, with muffled sobs and tears soaking the eldest’s shirt. They stopped asking what was wrong. They just waited for the crying to stop and for the Omega to decide whether to speak.

 

-Mama...

 

The single word made the room even quieter.

 

-What, Baby? 

 

-Today… she passed away on this date -he said between sobs.

 

-Oh Baby, I'm so sorry -Jinu now came closer.

 

The atmosphere remained the same until five in the afternoon. The Omega was now sitting on the couch, being hugged by Romance, who was tying his hair in ponytails.

 

It was a comfortable environment, compared to the previous days where most of the time would have turned into annoyed glances, snorts, fangs threatening to come out or passive aggressive comments from one alpha to another.

 

-The hunters killed her - Baby said, without anyone asking him, but his sentence made everyone look at him, in silence, waiting for his mouth to utter more words.

 

-She went to the human world to walk, she liked it, my father hated that she did that, he said that she should take care of me and stop fantasizing about being human because she was no longer one.

 

-She camouflaged herself well among humans, but the patterns were always visible to the hunters of those years. 

 

He remained silent for a few seconds.

 

-One day, she had argued with Gwi-ma about... About something, she went to the human world, she could go herself since being Gwi-ma's Omega she could also have some of his power.

 

-I don't know what happened there, in the human world, but I only heard her enter the palace, bleeding, with a katana wound in her belly, she was beyond saving, but at that moment I believed she was.

 

Baby felt Ro's hands stop tying his hair in ponytails, moving down into his arms.

 

He swallowed, mind pulled back to that horrible night, her body trembling in his arms, pleading with Gwi-ma to abandon the promise he had made, a promise meant only to serve him and that, if kept, would ruin her son. It hadn’t happened yet, but it could, at any moment. A promise that would destroy the Omega and that he had every day that it happened, just for being an omega

 

-I don't know why I'm telling you this, you didn't ask.

 

-We'd rather hear it from you than never know. -The one with reddish hair spoke.

 

His throat closed and he sighed for a few seconds, closing his eyes tightly to prevent some tears from coming out. He didn't know why he had decided to tell them that. They never asked, but he felt the need to let them know, maybe it was the trust he was developing with them, with those alphas, with... His alphas? No, he shouldn't think that.

 

-She died in my arms, with my father by my side, just watching, as if it were an everyday occurrence, but I know that maybe that made him feel something, if that man can feel anything.

 

-Today will be three hundred and twelve years since that, it's too long, and I still remember it vividly. -He let a single, weak, treacherous tear fall on his cheek, which landed on his legs, disappearing into the cloth. 

 

-I hate hunters. I don't care that their job is to defend humans, souls, even innocent children. I don't care. They killed something more important to me and now all I want to do is kill those hunters.

 

The other alphas remained silent, looking at the Omega who was still in his pajamas, and with some pigtails in his hair.

 

-I miss her, if she hadn't left, maybe nothing I did would have happened. 

 

-What did you do? -Abby murmured, stroking Baby's knee, which was close to her hand.

 

The Omega hesitated, his lips parted and his gaze still covered in tears.The smell of the room for the Omega had been filled with pheromones from the alphas, who wanted to calm him down a little, and now he was confused about who smelled like what.

 

Finally he spoke in a deep voice characteristic of him.

 

-Things an teenager Omega who lived half his life without love would do, beging for love at all costs. Even if it was bad and degrading.

 

His small fang protruded to bite his lower lip, he felt a little more relieved after counting, as if the pressure in his chest had lowered, his urge to cry had ceased.

 

-Well, I guess you won't have to beg for love anymore -Mystery said, surprising the Omega a little, his quiet and slightly high-pitched and raspy voice had broken the silence that had fallen, again.

 

-You are dear to us, and at least to me, I am glad that you feel confident enough to tell us that, Baby - Jinu said now, with his jaw tense, looking at the maknae.  

 

-Well, you've already told me things about yourselves, right? We've known each other for almost a year. -The Omega now smiled a smile that drove the alphas surrounding him crazy.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The room still smelled faintly of lavender from the candle Jinu had lit earlier, though most of the scent had faded into the air. Baby was curled up under the blanket, hair falling into his face, his swollen eyelids a quiet proof of the afternoon he’d spent in tears.

Mystery was the last to linger after the others had left, the door half-open in his hand. He glanced back at Baby, who lay watching him from the bed.

 

-Are you leaving? -the Omega asked, his voice quiet, almost too soft to hear.

 

The alpha brushed the hair out of his eyes, a familiar nervous tic, and turned to him fully. He gave a small nod, but his voice was gentler than usual.

 

-Do you need anything else? -he asked, shoving his hands into the pockets of his oversized sweatshirt.

 

-I don’t… want to be alone -Baby admitted, shifting under the blanket. His eyes lowered, almost embarrassed. 

 

-The boys seemed pretty tired. I was going to tell them they could stay a little longer, but…

 

-I’ll stay then -Mystery cut in, not hesitating. 

 

He crossed the room in a few strides and sat down on the bed, almost like a loyal dog eager to settle beside him.

 

For a while they stayed in silence. Baby lay covered up to his chin, and Mystery stretched out beside him, both staring at the dark ceiling. It wasn’t an easy kind of closeness, but it wasn’t uncomfortable either.

 

-I used to be very afraid of the dark -Baby murmured after a moment.

 

-You? -Mystery’s lips quirked faintly. 

 

-And now you don’t?

 

-No… I think I traded that fear for other things.

 

Mystery huffed softly. 

 

-I overcame mine with strength -he murmured, feeling the Omega’s head gradually rest against his shoulder.

 

-What happened?

 

-When I was human, I feared it. I had no real reason, but I did. It wasn’t the darkness itself, it was… not knowing what was there with me.

 

Baby tilted his head slightly, his eyes tracing the alpha’s profile, taking in the rare sight of his face fully uncovered.

 

-I lived somewhere with barely any light -Mystery continued. 

 

-Precarious, cramped… nights so black you couldn’t take two steps without stepping on something, or someone. Nobody saw me. That was the only good part.

 

-What? Why would that be good? -Baby asked, his voice still raspy.

 

-Because people’s comments weren’t good ones. A lot of omegas made fun of my face. So I covered it with my hair. -He hesitated, his tone flattening. 

 

-All except my father. He was an omega too… one who’d lost everything. All he had left was me.

 

The silence stretched, more comfortable now, though Mystery’s eyes seemed distant.

 

-His alpha, apparently my other father, never left him alone. Threw him out, hit him. Why? I never knew. -His voice darkened. 

 

-And then I listened to Gwi-ma. His voice filled my head. I made a deal: in exchange for my soul, all my father’s problems would disappear.

 

Baby’s breath caught slightly, but he didn’t interrupt.

 

-And it happened. The darkness, the hunger… gone. But my father didn’t disappear. He was still there, still stalking him.

 

Mystery shifted, wrapping an arm around Baby almost unconsciously, pulling him closer.

 

-One night, it wasn’t even dark, this… man came in. His eyes were inhuman for that time. He walked straight to my father and, like it meant nothing, stabbed him. -His voice grew tighter

 

-He ran and I, furious, chased him. We hit the woods. I caught him. Threw him to the ground near our front door. I… lost control. Like an animal, I tore into him. With a stone, I smashed his face again and again, but he was still breathing, still angry.

 

Baby’s fingers curled in the blanket.

 

-When he was finally dying, I was still in a trance. My father, stabbed, clutching his stomach, saw me like that. Saw me as a monster. He screamed at me… then collapsed. Dead. Beside the man I’d just killed.

 

Mystery’s voice dropped to almost nothing. 

 

-That night was darker than ever. I had two dead men beside me, and nothing else. Then… I was taken to the demon realm. To Gwi-ma.

 

The silence that followed was heavy, but not cold. Baby shifted slightly, his forehead pressing against Mystery’s arm. He didn’t try to say something comforting, just breathed, slow and even, grounding himself in the warmth beside him. Outside, the night pressed against the windows, but neither of them seemed to mind.

 

-Gwi-ma always fills my mind -Mystery said, his voice a low growl, as if just speaking the name left a bitter taste. 

 

-My ears… he’s always there, whispering, reminding me of what I did. That I’m an animal, a savage, a murderer.

 

His gaze dropped, heavy and unwilling, until it met the Omega’s. Baby’s swollen eyes reflected the dim light, still beautiful despite the redness and the faint puffiness from crying. Mystery swallowed hard.

 

-I’m afraid… -he admitted, almost in a whisper. 

 

-I’m afraid I can’t protect the people I love. And when I do… I end up looking like the bad guy.

 

Baby shook his head slightly, strands of cyan hair falling into his face. 

 

-You are nothing like what Gwi-ma says. He’s just torturing you. That’s all he does, he twists things, makes them uglier than they are.

 

-And you think it’s a lie? -Mystery’s voice sharpened, though not in anger, more in desperation. His dark eyes searched Baby’s face as if begging him to flinch, to doubt, so he wouldn’t feel so wrong for believing it. 

 

-You think I’m not a murderer? Not an animal?

 

-I think -Baby said slowly

 

-that you defended your father.

 

-By killing the one who stabbed him -Mystery’s lips trembled faintly. 

 

-…right in front of him.

 

The Omega’s chest ached at the way Mystery’s voice cracked on the last words.

 

-You acted in a moment where there was no time to think -Baby insisted. His voice was quiet, but steady. 

 

-You saw someone hurting the person you love, and you stopped them. That doesn’t make you a monster.

 

Mystery laughed under his breath, but it was bitter, almost self-mocking. 

 

-Doesn’t it? You didn’t see me. You didn’t see how I… -His jaw tightened, his hand curling into the blanket between them. 

 

-I didn’t just stop him, Baby. I tore him apart. I lost control. I liked that he was scared.

 

Baby’s throat tightened. He reached out, resting a tentative hand on the alpha’s forearm, feeling the muscle tense beneath his fingers. 

 

-And yet… here you are, hating yourself for it. Monsters don’t do that.

 

Mystery’s gaze softened, almost unwillingly. -…You don’t know everything I’ve done.

 

-I don’t have to -Baby murmured. 

 

-I know who you are now.

 

A silence settled between them, heavy, but no longer suffocating.

 

Finally, Baby shifted closer, sliding his arms around Mystery in a small but firm hug. His cheek pressed against the alpha’s chest, feeling the unsteady rhythm of his heartbeat. 

 

-Even if you think the worst of yourself, I won’t. Not while I’m here.

 

Mystery exhaled shakily, his chin coming to rest against Baby’s hair. 

 

-Then maybe I’ll try to believe you. At least for tonight.

 

-I think that instead of being savage, you’re… like a dog -Baby said suddenly, the corner of his mouth twitching upwards. He was clearly trying to lighten the air that still hung heavy between them.

 

Mystery’s head tilted, his silver bangs shifting slightly. 

 

-A dog? -His voice was flat at first, but a soft smile appeared, the faint glint of his fangs catching in the low light.

 

-Why of all the animals did you choose a dog? -he asked, brow furrowing just enough to show he was pretending to be offended.

 

-You just remind me of one -Baby shrugged lightly under the blanket. 

 

-But an old one, a calm one. The kind that gets excited over the simplest things… and is very territorial.

 

Mystery arched a brow, his lips twitching. 

-Territorial? Don’t start, Omega.

 

-And you deny it? You definitely are! -Baby laughed softly, his voice losing its earlier rasp. His eyes locked with Mystery’, seeing not just amusement there, but a small question, as if the alpha wanted to hear more.

 

-Omega, I’m not a dog -Mystery muttered, though the warmth in his tone betrayed him.

 

-But you act like one -Baby countered with mock-seriousness. 

 

-Like a cute, fluffy one… with way too much hair. -His smile widened, eyes darting to the long strands that brushed just past the alpha’s neck, and the thick bangs that often hid his eyes from the world.

 

Mystery shook his head, but the smile stayed. He reached out, his hand finding the Omega’s waist with an easy familiarity, fingers curling gently as if testing if Baby would pull away. He didn’t. In fact, Baby’s hand lifted, clearly aiming for Mystery’s hair, his fingers twitching in anticipation of the touch.

 

The Omega shifted closer, legs tangling with the blankets, but his balance faltered. With a small laugh, he ended up falling right into the alpha’s arms.

 

Mystery caught him easily, their faces only inches apart now. 

 

-Careful -he murmured, though his tone was more amused than warning.

 

-See? You even catch me like a dog would -Baby whispered with a grin, finally running his fingers through the soft, silver strands. Mystery didn’t stop him, if anything, his eyes half-lidded, relaxing under the touch.

 

-That doesn't make sense Baby.

 

They stayed like that, still in bed, the earlier tension dissolved into quiet laughter and the steady comfort of shared warmth.

Notes:

Wish me luck on my exam 🤧🤧🤧

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Notes:

Hello my dear readers

Here is chapter 16, I really enjoyed writing it hehehehe

The following week was all stress, they had to continue gaining popularity, but it wasn't easy with four alphas arguing about it at the slightest when it came to writing new songs for an album.

-That sentence doesn't make sense, Ro -Mystery muttered as she read Romance's paper.

-Idiots, this are just ideas, it's not the official song. -Baby scolded them, sitting on the floor of their new recording room, his back against Derpy.

-What are the Huntrix supposed to be doing now? -Abby asked as he read the handwriting the Omega had written in his notebook.

-Apparently they are still promoting Golden, and are writing another song.

-And why don't we continue promoting the soda pop song? -Abby claims again.

-We are doing it, but we are careful, the more mysterious we look, the more intrigued people will be to want to know about us. -Jinu spoke, with a know-it-all tone. 

-and in two days the Huntrix will do something called 'Fanssing' it's a fan signing, and I'm already planning something for that.

-What are you planning? -The pink-haired man spoke, drinking a bottle of water with a straw.

He turned around on his spinning chair, looking at the four demons, with a sideways smile.

-We'll sneak in, we'll steal their audience that went to see them.

-Are we going to our first fan signing? -The Omega spoke, with a not so excited tone compared to Abby, who smiled like a child with a candy.

-What? It doesn't excite you?

-If it means humiliating the hunters, then yes.

Jinu smiled again at the Omega.

-Tomorrow we will go at night to camp outside where the Fanssing will be, we will be the first 

-What?! - Said four voices in unison

-You want us to camp out on the street for an entire night to be the first at the fan signing.-Romance said, almost as if his soul was being ripped out.

-You know we can teleport? -Mystery murmured, now sitting next to the Omega, along with Derpy.

-Yes, but we don't want the fans to see us teleport, do we? 

-We can hide.

-We'll just camp.

-Damn. -The Omega muttered, resting his head on Mys's shoulder.

After the conversation that happened about Baby's mother, it was as if everything had become closer, more physical contact, without harassing the omega, more closeness, but that only caused annoyance among the alphas.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

Just as the leader had dictated, the four demons sat huddled among sleeping bags on the dark, empty street, all on the cold ground.

All except Jinu, who was sitting comfortably in a chair, arms crossed, scanning the quiet street.

-I told you to bring a chair -Jinu sighed, tapping his fingers against his arm. 

-I meant one each, not literally one for me. God, what am I going to do with you.

-Nobody told me anything about chairs -Baby muttered instantly, his tone already sharp enough to cut. It was pretty obvious that he hate the idea of sleeping on the street.

-I brought what I needed to survive. I’m not sleeping anyway.

His voice carried an edge that made Abby glance sideways. Tonight, the Omega’s mood was... unpredictable? Even his posture was restless, pulling the sleeping bag tighter, loosening it again, fidgeting like a little worm.

The first hour crawled by. The air grew colder, the silence broken only by the occasional hum of a streetlamp overhead and the crunch of something between Baby’s teeth, his eighth cookie, to be exact. Each bite came with a small grunt, his brow furrowed deep.

-Baby -Jinu said at last, his patience thinning. 

-What do you want? -He asked the omega

-My bed.

-Try to sleep, alright? It’s just one night. Tomorrow you can bury yourself in blankets all day if you want.

-Really? -Romance asked, amusement tugging at his lips as he caught Baby reaching for yet another cookie.

-Really.

-The night is beautiful. -Mystery, leaning lazily against Romance’s shoulder, spoke without opening his eyes. Hearing Abby's whispers in the background for Baby to give him a cookie.

-I remember it brighter -Romance said, glancing at the tall lamps above. 

-Maybe it’s the streetlights. If it were completely dark, it might look even better.

A sudden 'agh!' tore through the air. Both alphas turned in time to see Baby shove a cookie into Abby’s mouth with just enough force to make him cough. The Omega was frowning, seemingly annoyed by the alpha's insistence that he share a cookie with him.

-Hey! What’s your problem?! -Abby spluttered, crumbs spilling as he scooted away, moving away from the Omega a little as if a simple word would cause another annoyance

-Omega, calm down -Mystery said, reaching out to rest a hand over the sleeping bag covering Baby’s legs. Baby jerked slightly, then shrugged him off without a word.

That’s when Abby spoke again, his tone deceptively casual.

-I just asked you for a cookie

-And so I gave you one, right? -The Omega almost showed his small fangs 

Jinu looked away first, tightening his grip on the sleeping bag

-Alright. Remember what we discussed days ago each of you will focus on distracting one Huntrix.

There were nods, but also the quiet sound of someone swallowing. The tension was almost tangible.

-I’m not going to flirt with an Omega. -Then, Baby’s voice cut through it. 

Heads turned toward him. His cheeks were faintly flushed, but his eyes were stubborn.

-If you want, we can swap -Romance offered quickly, his voice unusually light. 

-Mira’s a Beta, might be easier.

-I said no! I’m not flirting with any of them! -Baby’s voice cracked halfway through, and he yanked the sleeping bag tighter around himself, twisting as if every position was wrong.

-It’s not that bad, Bibi -Jinu said suddenly, his voice softer, almost coaxing.

-That's just a strategy to make them lower their guard a little,

Baby froze. Bibi? His ears caught the faint smile in Jinu’s tone.

-…Who’s Bibi?

-It’s you -Jinu replied, clearing his throat, pretending to adjust his seat.

-And why that nickname?

-Because it’s cute -Jinu said, meeting his eyes now. 

-Like you. And it’d be even cuter if you fell asleep.

Baby’s lips pressed into a thin line. He didn’t answer, just stuffed another cookie into his mouth, his jaw tight.

-Bibi -The Omega said through his teeth, then looked at Romance who was still smiling mockingly.

At around ten in the morning, the Omega stirred inside his sleeping bag, a low murmur escaping him as he blinked against the pale daylight. He felt an extra weight on top of him, a blanket, obviously not his, smelled like one of the alphas, but he still couldn't differentiate the scent of each one, since they barely let ir out. One of the alphas must have put it there while he slept.

He shifted, rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand, and found the four alphas scattered around him in lazy postures.

-You guys didn’t sleep all night? -Baby’s voice came out deep and rough from hours of sleep, the rasp made him sound more annoyed than he actually was.

-Nah -Abby answered immediately from where he sat on the ground, his head resting comfortably on Jinu’s knee. 

-We weren’t gonna sleep knowing you were out, ee had to make sure you stayed safe while you were sleeping.

Baby blinked at him, then at the others, Mystery sitting cross-legged, Romance leaning against the wall, Jinu still in his chair, all the eyes faintly tired but steady.

-You didn’t have to do that, now you’ll be dead tired -the Omega muttered, sitting up with a yawn. His arms stretched above his head

-If you’re rested, then I’ll be fine -Romance replied, rolling his shoulders and stretching his arms out until his back cracked.

-What time does the fansign start? -Mystery’s voice was calm but softer than usual, like he didn’t want to break the fragile quiet of the morning.

-In about two hours -Jinu answered, glancing at Baby for a fraction longer than necessary before looking away again.

Baby glanced down at the blanket over his lap, fingers brushing the edge of the fabric. He still didn’t know whose it was… but he didn’t ask.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

Finally, when they stepped into the fansign venue, the air was already heavy with the faint smell of markers. The demons made their appearance, the huntrix looked annoyed and they enjoyed it, but quickly the leader of the group, Rumi, said that the Saja boys sat with the huntrix.

-Same table? -the fans said in unison as they set up a table next to the already set table.

They followed anyway, weaving through the sea of banners and camera flashes. The fans’ voices rose in waves, some calling out Huntrix’s names in unison, others shouting for the Saja boys.

Baby walked at the back of their table. His gaze flickered over the crowd, but his mind wasn’t on the noise. Not until his path aligned directly with the leader of Huntrix.

The moment he passed her chair, it hit him.

That scent.

It wasn't relaxing, it was sweet, too sweet that it made the Omega a little dizzy.A scent that made his jaw clench at how strong it was. He knew this one.

His steps faltered for a heartbeat, barely noticeable to anyone else, but to him it was like the ground shifted.

He turned his head slightly, catching a glimpse of her profile. The Huntrix leader, Rumi, barely moved, but the faintest shift of her eyes met his for an instant. It was a quick glance between the two, which did not provoke anything in the female Omega, but made the male Omega's stomach turn.

It’s her.

Baby blinked, once, twice. His skin prickled from the nape of his neck all the way down his arms, each hair standing on end.

That was the scent. The same one he had smelled on Jinu that night they’d escaped from Huntrix. The night Jinu had vanished from sight for a few minutes, longer than the rest of them. After he came out of the sauna baths with a lost and confused expression.

His mind scrambled over the pieces, Jinu coming out later, smelling like Omega, his face lost, and how he ignored his question that he barely formulated.

Baby’s jaw tightened. Something in his chest gave a sharp, hot twist. He swallowed, trying to steady his breathing. The crowd’s cheers became a distant hum in his ears. He couldn’t focus on the faces or the flashing cameras. All he could think about was that scent and the fact that it didn’t belong on Jinu’s skin in the first place.

And yet, there it had been.

He didn’t realize he’d been holding his breath until his lungs protested. Slowly, he exhaled, forcing his expression into something neutral, something that wouldn’t betray the storm running in his head.

He was the last to decide his seat, and he was the only one free, Ro and Abby surrounded the Beta, Mys sat between Abby and Zoey and he last remaining chair was between Huntrix's rapper and Jinu, who had coincidentally sat next to Rumi. Perfect. The faint smell still lingered in the air, teasing him.

There was a water bottle in front of him, one of the ones meant for the girl. He didn’t even think before reaching for it, his fingers curling around the cool plastic. He twisted the cap open with more force than necessary, the faint crack of the seal sounding too loud in his ears.

The moment the cap came off, he drink it, letting the cool liquid run over his tongue. His other arm lifted casually and rested on the back of Zoey’s chair beside him. He felt her glance up at him, a questioning flicker in her gaze, but he didn’t look back.

Instead, his eyes stayed on the table in front of him, as if focusing hard enough could erase the knot in his chest.

-I'm not sitting with no saja boy... -The Omega complained, but interrupted her own words with a giggle when Mystery sat down next to her.

No. He wasn’t jealous. Not in the slightest.

He told himself that again, silently, as the bottle left his lips.

Except the knot didn’t loosen. If anything, it pulled tighter.

After twenty minutes, the atmosphere had turned unbearable, at least for the cyan-haired Omega. His palms were damp as he signed whatever fans slid across the table, his eyes flicking sideways to where Jinu and Rumi were chatting like old friends. The conversation sounded like they had spoken before, and it was not disguised, that made his frown deepen. 

Across the table, Romance and Abby had flanked the Beta, leaning in far too close, their teasing relentless. Bothering her with whatever they could, but at the same time noticing how they released a faint scent, theirs, with the beta. He rolled his eyes at the stupid action of the red-haired alpha, who was missing his abs with a piece of paper and giving it to the fans, now everything they did seemed idiotic to him.

-Ridiculous -Baby muttered under his breath. They were taking this whole “flirting with the Huntrix” thing way too seriously. As for him? He wasn’t going to flirt with that Omega, or with anyone. His mood was already brittle, if he tried, he’d probably end up sounding sarcastic without meaning to.

Baby jumped slightly upon hearing a bark, narrowing his eyes and turning his gaze to where the sound was coming from. Mys had been barking at an alpha who had spoken to Zoey, the cabel alpha.That alpha had barked at another alpha just because he had spoken to the Omega, whom he hadn't even known for about three hours.

Word had clearly spread that the Saja Boys were at the Huntrix fan sign. The place was filling fast, people squeezing into every inch of space, waving banners, some even holding the lion-emblazoned lightsticks Jinu had insisted they design. The flickering lights from phones and cameras stabbed at his eyes, the murmuring crowd a low, constant hum

And then there were the scents, sweet, sharp, overwhelming. The omegas and the betas. Especially Rumi. Every inhale seemed to weigh heavier, pressing at the edges of his patience.

-Are you whispering? -Baby turned his face when he saw a girl with glasses, talking to Jinu and Rumi, then showing them his shirt, was that...? It was a drawing of Rumi with Jinu.

The Omega chuckled in a sacred manner, looking at the ridiculousness of the scene, although he still felt his annoyance burning on his skin.

He was pulling his gaze down to the next item to sign when a small, uncertain voice cut through the noise.

-Hi…

Baby blinked, his focus sharpening on the child standing before him, a boy, maybe eight years old, hair neatly combed to one side, eyes impossibly wide and earnest.

He didn’t care about the age of a soul. Young, old, it made no difference. Souls fed demons all the same. Yet the thought flickered, uninvited, this was one of the humans whose life could be stolen in an instant. Those were the easiest souls to eat, children were always unprepared and when they were alone no one could protect them.

-Hi -Baby murmured back, his tone softer than he expected. The boy slid a banner toward him, a banner with Baby’s own face on it. He recognized the picture instantly and grimaced inwardly, his cheeks looked oddly round in that shot. But he didn’t say anything.

-You’re very cool, I wanna be like you -the boy said, words slightly slurred, the gap-toothed smile revealing a few missing teeth.

Baby’s chest tightened despite himself. 

-Really? Why?

-Because you rap really cool and… -The boy trailed off, smiling wider. 

-You’re my role model, Mr. Baby Saja.

The title nearly made him laugh outright, Mr. Baby Saja? Ridiculous. But something in his chest gave way, a strange warmth replacing the irritation that had been clinging to him all afternoon. 

He reached forward, ruffling the boy’s neatly combed hair. 

-Thanks, kid.

The boy beamed and, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, placed a lollipop in Baby’s hand before stepping back into the crowd.

For a brief, unexpected moment, the noise faded. The lights didn’t stab at his eyes. The scents dulled. The alphas acting like idiots, Rumi’s scent, the crowd’s endless murmuring, none of it mattered. He felt pity, anguish, all the souls present would be food for the demons, their plan was working, yes it was, even children were admiring them.But that meant their death wasn't that far away.

The boy’s words lingered. His role model? Him? Damn.

An hour passed and Baby's hand was almost cramped from signing so much. Fans passed by and passed by, talking to him with such enthusiasm that it made something stir in his heart. 

-Hi! -Another voice, a male voice, of a guy who was supposed to be their age in their 'human' age, around twenty-five years old. He was an Omega, and he was carrying a small baby in his arms

-You seriously brought a baby to a fan signing? -Baby asked, his voice coming out ruder than usual, but the fan just smiled and answered.

-We wanted to meet you -He simply said, adjusting the baby of about seven months old, who woke up amidst the murmurs that had become louder, her huge eyes looking at Baby and then whimpering.

The cyan-haired man just sighed, as if disappointed, and signed the Omega's notebook in front of him, again making eye contact with the baby who cried every time she saw him.

-I don't think she likes me -he said simply, biting his lower lip.

-Don't get the wrong idea, maybe she's just sleepy -the Omega said, smiling as they shared their idol-fan conversation.

-Do you ever think about having a baby? -The question echoed in his mind, in his memories, and he quickly shook his head. Clearing his throat for a few seconds before speaking

-No... It's not my thing -He said, his gaze moving up and down to the baby's face

-Well, I don't think so, you seem quite enamored with her - Said the Omega while uncovering the baby's face so Baby could see it better

-You have to take care of her, from concerts and bad people -he said simply, receiving a confused look from the fan as he moved the notebook to his side so he could continue with the next one.

He sighed, then sighed again and brought his hand to his chest to calm the feeling of anguish that had been generated. He didn't want to think about babies, or even think about having one, he had his reasons and it would be evil if he had a baby, knowing the fate it would have.

Then the boy who gave him a lollipop said he was his idol, his role model, him? Of all the members, he was his idol? The humans were surprising him, and he hated it.

The fan sign carried on until, out of nowhere, Rumi called for the crowd’s attention, encouraging the audience to give a round of applause, for Jinu.

The fans erupted, screams mixing with the rustle of bouquets being tossed toward the Saja Boys. Each member reacted in their own way, smiles, hand gestures, playful expressions, each playing up the “love” for their fans.

-Unfortunately, the Saja Boys have to run. Thanks to everyone -the leader announced.

They stood, heading out the back exit. As soon as they were out of sight, the smiles faded. Bouquets ended up in the trash, petals scattering. The exhaustion was visible on every face.

Baby walked out first in line, letting out all the air he was holding and leaning against the wall, watching the four alphas act as if the event hadn't caused them anything, all except Jinu.

The four demons lingered for a moment, watching Jinu. He was staring at a folded sheet of paper in his hands, a drawing a little girl had given him. His gaze was fixed, unreadable, before he quietly slipped it into his pocket.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

-Is Rumi… always that talkative? You seemed to be chatting with her a lot -Baby’s voice broke the silence. Only the two of them remained in the recording studio, the others had gone to sleep.

The room was quiet, the air thick.

-What are you talking about? -Jinu asked without looking away from the screen in front of him.

-You talked a lot with her… and what was that ‘woo Jinu’ moment? -Baby dropped into the chair beside him, unwrapping the lollipop the boy from earlier had given him. His lips, slightly reddened from the candy, caught Jinu’s attention for just a moment too long.

-Well, we had to distract them.

-Sure, but you looked pretty confident doing it.

-What’s this about, huh? I was just sticking to the plan, trying to get information. Nothing more. -Jinu turned back to the computer.

-Something bothering you, Omega?

Baby glanced at him. All of them, every alpha, had looked unusually attractive today. More than usual. Too much more.

But they looked ridiculous in front of those women.

-Nothing. I’ve just been… irritable since yesterday. And sleeping on the sidewalk last night wasn’t exactly comfortable.

A small smile tugged at Jinu’s mouth. 

-Sorry. I just thought a dramatic entrance at the fan sign would be fun.

-I noticed.

Silence settled again, broken only by the faint sound of Baby’s lips around the candy.

-I’m going to sleep. bye, Jinu.

He stood, walking toward the door. Jinu’s eyes lingered on the slow sway of his hips until the Omega disappeared from si

ght.

-Bye Bibi...

 

Notes:

You want drama...?

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Notes:

Hihihihihi

Chapter 17 here! ♥️

Baby had been restless for days now, and none of the alphas could guess the reason. First, they noticed the way his hands trembled when he held a glass of water. Then, in the middle of conversations, his eyelids would grow heavy as if he were seconds away from collapsing into sleep. Something wasn’t right.

-We have to go to that radio interview in about two hours, so get ready -Jinu said, checking his phone, the tone in his voice more like a mother scolding four children than a leader addressing his group.

-Can’t we… go another day? -Baby asked softly, his body leaning closer to the alpha’s side as if seeking shelter.

Jinu looked down at him, frowning

-Why?

Baby’s lips trembled before he forced the words out. 

-Just… I don’t feel well today -His voice was faint, fragile.

The alpha exhaled, frustrated but worried at the same time. 

-Bibi, we can’t just cancel it like that. It’s only an hour, rhen we’ll come back, and you can sleep, okay?

The omega’s silence was his answer, is hand drifted to his stomach as though trying to calm some inner ache. He nodded slowly and walked toward his room.

By the time half an hour had passed, everyone else was ready, waiting only for Baby. He left his room last, his footsteps shaky, his face paler than usual.

Baby wasn’t just tired, he was sick. His cheeks burned with fever, his eyes shimmered with unshed tears, his body unable to decide whether he was cold or hot

-There’s still a little while before we go -Jinu murmured, but before Baby could reach the chair in the living room, his knees buckled. His body tilted dangerously toward the floor, his head about to strike the ground, until Abby’s strong arms shot forward, catching him in time.

-Baby! -Abby’s voice cracked with panic. Instinct overtook them all. In an instant, every alpha surged forward, protective instinct clawing through their veins.

Jinu held Baby’s head, which rolled to the side. His eyes were shut tight, his body limp.

-Shit, shit, Baby! Hey! -Abby shook him gently, his huge arms trembling, afraid of hurting the omega more.

-Hes unconscious -Romance said, his voice tense, panic starting to choke his throat.

-And why the fuck is he unconscious? -Abby talked back, his chest rising and falling in ragged breaths.

-I don’t know!

-Calm down -Mystery’s low voice cut through their screams. He crouched beside the omega, pressing fingers carefully against Baby’s throat. Relief softened his sharp features when he found a pulse, steady but faint. 

-He’s breathing, but weak

-I’ll take him to his bed -Abby muttered, lifting Baby effortlessly into his arms. His brows furrowed at the weigh, and the lack of it. Baby was light, too light. Bot only was it because Abby could carry almost anything like a feather, but Baby was also too light, not in a healthy way.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

Baby lay on the bed, sheets tucked gently around him, his small chest rising and falling with shallow breaths. Four pairs of eyes lingered on him with quiet fear, Jinu had cancelled the interview. Guilt gnawed at him. The omega had told him he felt unwell, and yet Jinu had ignored him, until this. Until Baby collapsed right in front of them.

-He’s too light -Abby murmured, his gaze tracing the fragile outline beneath the blanket.

-Everyone is light to you. -Ro's comment made him snort. He hated people talking about him or his strength like that, even if it was unintentional.

-Baby is already thin -Jinu’s voice was sharp, defensive.

-He eats like no one I’ve ever seen, but… look at him. He’s still too thin. -Abby’s shoulders slumped helplessly.

Romance dipped the cloth into cool water and placed it against Baby’s burning forehead. The omega stirred slightly, his lips parting with a faint whimper.

In the dim light of the room, faint violet patterns glowed softly on Baby’s skin. They were weak, flickering, they shone with effort.

-He’s sweating, should we take his shirt off? -Romance asked, glancing at the others. His voice was calm, but his hands hesitated.

-If he finds out we undressed him… -Jinu started, hesitant.

-He won’t know, he’s unconscious. It’s just to regulate his temperature. Don’t be ridiculous, his health matters more -Romance’s voice carried a protective tone.

The others sighed reluctantly, and with slow hands, Romance peeled away the sweat-damp shirt, rhrowing it somewhere in the room.

The silence that followed was suffocating.

Baby’s body lay exposed under the weak light, pale, ribs visible, The bones of his collarbone sticking out. Even so, his belly had a softness that caused tenderness in more than one of them alphas. His arms were slender, almost fragile. The sight made each of them ache with something between sorrow and fury.

And then...

The mark.

Dark teeth marks carved into his collarbone, healed but grotesque, Blackened edges, looking as if it has gone through a painful infection. Even healed, it looked painful.

Their breaths stopped.

A broken bond.

An omega with a broken bond.

-That’s…? -Jinu’s whisper trembled, his eyes refusing to look away.

-Shit

-No wonder he always wears high collars -Abby muttered, guilt and dread swirling in his chest. 

-He didn’t want us to see. Idiots… we shouldn’t have seen this.

But it was too late. The truth sat heavy in their lungs, suffocating.

The room fell into silence. 

They shouldn't have known that, they knew it.

Mystery sighed and quickly covered his collarbone with the blanket, Jinu stared at him and Abby looked away from the omega's collarbone.

-Fuck..

Three endless minutes of it, broken only by the faint rasp of Baby’s breathing. The weight of it pressed down until Romance couldn’t bear it anymore. He turned abruptly, storming out, his hands tangled in his own hair as if trying to rip away the memory.

Broken bond omegas were never well-regarded, neither by humans nor by demons. It meant they were discarded omegas, already marked and used.

Half an hour later, Baby was redressed in the same shirt, just so he doesn't realize that they took off his shirt. The four alphas stood together on the terrace, the air between them thick and suffocating.

None of them spoke. None of them wanted to be the first to say it.

-I can’t believe he went through that pain -Romance whispered finally, his voice hoarse, nearly breaking.

-He never told us, did he… not trust us enough? -Jinu asked, his guilt palpable.

-Fuck trust -Romance spat, his jaw tight. 

-He’s a broken bond omega. 

The words stung like venom. Each one knew what it meant, an alpha marked him, rejected him and suffered.The idea was much more painful for the pink-haired alpha, and the others knew it.He broke the bond with his Omega in the past and that led to him disappearance and probably death, by the simple breaking of a bond.

-Why he hide it from us? -Mystery said, playing with the sleeves of his sweatshirt, his silver hair falling on his forehead.

The four of them looked at each other, with different thoughts but united in guilt and a slight... annoyance.

And then the world shifted.

In the blink of an eye, flames swallowed their vision, purple and pink fire clawing at the air as they collapsed onto their knees before the altar of Gwi-ma.

Abby’s heart lurched as he caught sight of Baby, his unconscious body tumbling to the ground. The omega’s head struck the stone floor, blood blooming on his pale forehead. Abby scrambled forward, cradling him instantly.

-What...? -Romance gasped, looking around.

The king sat on his throne, his long hair whipping in the air of the flames he controlled. His eyes, sharp and cruel, immediately found the omega in Abby’s arms.

-He's so useless… I could feel his weakness even from here -Gwi-ma sneered, stepping closer, each movement carrying the weight of his authority.

-What happened to him? -His voice was a demand, still he knew the reason.

-He fainted, he’s been sick for... -Jinu started, but the king’s cruel laugh cut him off

-Fool child, he hasn’t been feeding on souls -Gwi-ma’s clawed hand gripped Baby’s jaw, lifting his face effortlessly. 

-He is not like you, yu can endure without souls for a while. He was never human, he needs souls more than you do. Like me.

-Why didn’t you ever tell us? -Romance growled, his teeth bared.

The king’s glare silenced him instantly. 

-He is supposed to be a responsible adult

The alphas froze, biting back their words.

-Put him down -Gwi-ma ordered. Abby hesitated, clutching Baby tighter, but in the end, he obeyed, laying him carefully before the altar.

With a flick of his hand, flames bent to Gwi-ma’s will. Souls swirled from the fire, twisting before plunging into Baby’s chest. The omega’s body jerked with each impact. Once, twice and then five times, until his skin glowed faintly, and the king finally stepped back.

-is not convenient for me that he dies -Gwi-ma muttered, turning away. His eyes, even as he saved him, still gleamed with disgust.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The four alphas stood in the palace hallway, Their demonic figures already in the light with their black hanboks. Baby had been carried to his old room to rest, while they waited outside in silence.

The silence was suffocating.

They should have felt relief, Baby alive, breathing again, his fever momentarily eased by the souls his father had forced into him. Still, the image of his brooken bond on his collarbone remained stuck in their minds.

Romance leaned against the wall, arms crossed tightly. His eyes were lost, his jaw locked. Abby paced, heavy steps echoing across the stone tiles. Jinu’s hands clenched and unclenched at his sides. Mystery, though motionless, was no less tense, his eyes burned with unspoken questions.

None of them wanted to speak it aloud, but every one of them was thinking the same thing:Who had broken him? Which alpha had left that wound on their omega? And if he trusted them so much, why didn't he tell them?

The idea bothered them, they were upset about something they shouldn't have known, worse still it burned their skin Why didn't the Omega ever tell them? He knew things about the alphas, things from their pasts, but they about him? Very little, and he never wanted to tell them something very important.

-It happened years ago. Fifty-six, if I remember correctly 

The voice slithered through the air behind them. Low, resonant, filled with power.

All four froze.

Gwi-ma had not walked up, he had appeared. His presence pressed down like a suffocating weight. The air thickened, hard to breathe, every muscle in their bodies screaming to kneel before him though none dared move.

His face was serious, but it was clear that he enjoyed the superior effect he had on everyone.

His eyes glowed with cruel amusement, fixed on their unease.

He knew it. He controlled all the demons and knew exactly what had the four alphas thinking. He always knew everything and nothing would escape him.

-You really thought he trusted you? -he said, his voice cutting through their silence like a blade. They hated his voice, they heard it every day for years, tormenting them with their shame of the past, never being able to forget.

-Don’t delude yourselves, that boy hides more from you than you can imagine. He is reckless, foolish, daring in ways that will ruin him. 

-He's had much more experience than you guys -He said mockingly 

-Don’t trust that omega -he added, the smirk on his lips being sharp 

-There’s a reason he carries a broken bond

The words hit them harder than any blow.

Abby’s chest rose and fell with barely contained rage, but he said nothing. Jinu’s teeth dug into his lip until it bled. Romance’s fists trembled at his sides, the memories of his own broken bond clawing at him like ghosts.

-Stop focusing on nonsense -Gwi-ma’s voice thundered suddenly, echoing across the hall. 

-Continue with the plan, don’t grow too comfortable in your little double life. You are demons. And every one of those fragile fans you play for will eventually burn.

-I gave You permission to do this, and it's working. But remember, I can always turn up the voices.

The alphas tensed, fury rising, but none dared answer.

Jinu’s voice finally cut through, sharp but steady. 

-If you hate him so much… why save him? -His eyes met the king’s, unflinching.

For a heartbeat, the hall froze.

Then, slowly, Gwi-ma turned his head. His lips curled into a cruel smile. 

-Because I’ll need him, perhaps sooner than you think, his body is useful.

The word “useful” dripped with contempt.

Before they could react, a scream shattered the silence.

Raw, terrified, Baby’s voice.

The alphas’ blood ran cold. Without thinking, they run down the hall, nearly tearing the massive doors off their hinges as they threw them ope.

Inside the room, the air pulsed with power. Baby sat upright on his bed, his small frame trembling, sweat went across his pale skin. His patterns blazed across his body, bright violet, throbbing with unstable energy. His eyes were wide, glistening with tears, staring not at them... but at the figure behind them.

-Dad… -Baby’s voice cracked, his chest heaving. His hands clutched at the sheets as though anchoring himself.

The power burst from him. A wave of power exploded outward, rattling the walls, sending curtains whipping violently, knocking one of the bedside tables to the floor with a crash. The air shimmered, heavy with energy.

The alphas were nearly thrown back. They struggled to keep their footing, eyes watching their omega’s terrified face.

They looked at the Omega, he had just unleashed such a strong wave of power that it almost made them lose their balance. Jinu's eyes narrowed, the Omega wasn't fully in control of his power, and he was scared and fear made him lose control of his power.

-Out.

The word was not shouted. Gwi-ma’s command wrapped around their throats, pushing them bodily toward the door. They had no choice, they found themselves outside the room, the heavy doors slamming shut with finality.

Inside, silence settled again, heavy and uncomfortable.

Baby sat shaking, his breaths ragged, eyes locked on his father. Every muscle in his body screamed to run, but there was nowhere to run. He was back in the room of his childhood, the room where fear had been born.

-Why aren’t you feeding on souls? -Gwi-ma’s voice was deep, rumbling, every syllable vibrating against the stone walls.

-I didn’t… I didn’t have time -Baby stammered, his fingers twisting the sheets so tightly his knuckles went white.

-That is not an valid answer -the king snapped, his eyes narrowing. 

-You need souls to remain stable. You are not like them. You could die.

-And you’d care if I died? -Baby spat, though his voice cracked halfway, breaking under the weight of his trembling. His hatred burned through the fear, though his body betrayed him, his legs pulled tighter against his chest, curling inward like a child.

Gwi-ma’s gaze hardened. 

-I would care about the future of demons. Nothing more.

The words struck Baby like knives. His throat burned, his chest heavy with unshed tears.

-It wasn't convenient for me to leave you dead, even though I wanted to so much.

-You could have just found another Omega to breed. -he muttered, his voice sharp and trembling. 

-No -The king’s refusal was absolute, his voice filling the room like a sentence. He took a step closer, the floor trembling faintly under his boots. 

-A child from another omega would not carry the same power as one of yours.

There it was. The truth laid bare.

Baby’s face twisted in disgust, hatred burning behind his wet eyes. 

-It’s the same shit. Just like when you had me. It's the same if I had been an alpha instead of an omega, in the same way I was born from an omega who didn't have the same power as me. You don’t want me, you want my blood, my power. You only do this to ruin me -His voice cracked, louder now, his entire body trembling. 

-You’ve hated me since the day I was born, for being an omega.

The words hung in the air like poison, vibrating with the power that still pulsed uncontrollably from Baby’s skin.

And for the first time in years, Gwi-ma’s expression shifted. Not softened, never softened, but sharpened into something darker.

The Alpha’s voice cut through the air like a blade, deep and sharp, impossible to ignore.

-You ruined your life all by yourself

The words settled heavily in Baby’s chest. He tried to hold steady, but his throat betrayed him, tightening until his breath trembled. A few tears slipped down despite his desperate effort to hold them back.

Even though he hated him so much, and always told himself that when he had the chance to kill him he would do it, he still couldn't, his mind wouldn't allow it.He always acted tough in front of him but it was just words, he didn't act, he never did, he was afraid of him, he was a fearful child in front of him.

The demon king leaned forward, the shadows of the room clinging to his frame. His lips curved into a smile that was not a smile at all, mockery wrapped in cruel amusement.

-And those four alphas… they’re infatuated with you, every last one of them. -His tone lingered on the word.

-And apparently, you are too

A low chuckle rumbled from his chest, hollow and merciless.

-I never thought I’d have a son so desperate to be fucked. Four at a time, hm?

The laughter cut deeper than any blade could. Baby’s lips parted, trying to speak, but the sound never came. His throat constricted, no words forming, only a shaky inhale that betrayed him. Shame burned across his face, crawling down his neck, pooling inside him until he wanted nothing more than to disappear.

His father’s eyes gleamed with satisfaction at his silence. 

-If you keep distracting them from their mission, they’ll suffer the consequences. Every single one of them. And you… -He said with casual menace, as if the weight of Baby’s future were nothing more than a toy in his hands

-I’ll be needing you sooner than I thought

The Omega shook his head, a desperate whisper breaking free at last. 

-I’m not distracting them… Please, Dad… I’ll do something else, anything else… -His voice cracked. And there he was, the tough Omega that he was just minutes ago, or the attempt at that, was no longer there, now he was fearful, terrified of him.

-I know very well what were you going to ask for in return for this mission -the king interrupted, his tone sharp as glass. 

-That I leave you untouched, that I don’t take what is mine by blood. But you’ll have to choose something else. I am not some damn genie from a lamp.

Baby’s body stiffened at those words, horror dawning even before the next sentence fell.

-No matter how long it takes, no matter who you cling to, even if you bear a child with one of them… your firstborn will always serve as heir.

The Omega’s breath hitched. His hands curled into trembling fists against his sides. 

-Then I’ll never have one -he managed to say, the words spilling out broken, soaked with defiance and despair in equal measure.

A beat of silence stretched, heavy, suffocating. Then the demon king’s smile widened, as if he had been waiting for that answer all along.

-Then I’ll have to force you to do it -His voice dropped to a whisper, a promise that slithered like venom. 

-Just like that, my son

The room fell still, the weight of those words crushing down until even the air seemed to grow cold.

-I hate you... -He managed to say before Gwi-ma snapped his fingers and the Omega fell asleep again, looking at him for a few seconds and leaving the room, watching the four alphas wait impatiently. 

 

♪♪♪♪

 

A few hours had passed in the demon world. Hours that dragged like years for Baby, who had counted each minute, waiting for the moment they could finally return to the

human world. He would never be free of his father, whether in the human world or the demon world, but at least in the other world he could catch a break.

They were gathered in the vast palace hall, under the cold gaze of Gwi-ma. The King’s presence alone silenced the four alphas, but Baby refused to meet his eyes.

-Feed on souls, at least once a week, children’s are the easiest to get -The words came out casual.

Baby clenched his jaw, looking anywhere but at him. 

-Fuck you -he muttered, almost too low to be heard.

And then the world shifted, the floor disappeared beneath their feet, and in a blink the five were standing back in their apartment in the human world.

The alphas get up quickly, already on their feet. Baby, however, stayed on the floor. He pressed both hands over his face, fighting the pressure in his chest. He wanted to cry. He needed to cry. But he wouldn’t, not in front of them.

Abby crouched down and pulled at his arm until he stood. The Omega swayed, unsteady, but obeyed. He felt the four pairs of eyes looking at him, they weren’t looking at him the same. Not anymore. He could sense it, pity, annoyance, all because of him apparently.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

Dinner time came, the apartment unusually quiet. No one wanted to cook, not even Mystery, they just gathered in the kitchen to eat what they found in the cabinets. They gathered in the kitchen, some leaning against the counter, others sitting at the bar stools.

Baby held his steaming cup of instant ramen between his palms. He dared to break the quiet, his voice hushed.

-Thanks for… keeping my head from breaking when I fainted.

Mys lifted his gaze from his food, answering softly.

-You’re welcome.

And then silence again. Only the sound of slurping noodles and the faint hum of the fridge filled the air. But everyone’s thoughts lingered elsewhere. Gwi-ma’s voice echoed in their minds. The sight of Baby’s broken bond burned in their memory, raw and unforgettable.

Baby could feel it. The way Romance’s eyes darted nervously to Jinu, the way Abby’s fingers drummed restlessly against the table. He swallowed, lowering his gaze.

-Did you… talk to my father? Yhe whispered. Feeling Derpy rub his head on his feet that were hanging on the chair

-No -Abby denied immediately. Too quickly.

Baby tilted his head, setting his cup down with care. His pink lips pressed into a thin line.

-Then why do you look so… upset?

No one answered at first. The tension thickened. Baby shifted uncomfortably, his hands tightening around the edge of the counter.

Romance was the first to move, standing abruptly. His chair scraped against the floor.

-It’s nothing, Omega, eat, okay? You’re too thin.

He reached to touch Baby’s shoulders, a gesture that was meant to be reassuring, but it only made the Omega’s chest tighten. They were being stupid, Ro knew it. The annoyance they felt was not the Omega's fault, and he had no reason to beg them for an answer.

Baby blinked, confused, and grabbed his cup again. He lifted it halfway to his mouth, but his hands trembled.

-If he told you something about me… -his voice broke slightly 

-I’m not as bad as he says.

His cheeks puffed with air, a small childish habit he couldn’t control, making his lips look even pinker. He was suspicious, surely Gwi-ma told them something about his past, about how he was an offered Omega

Jinu finally spoke, his tone calm but strained.

-He didn’t tell us anything.

-Just… you should’ve told us that you need to eat more souls than us, You could’ve died. -Abby exhaled loudly, rubbing his temple.

That was true. That was part of what unsettled them. But it wasn’t the whole truth. They wouldn’t mention the other thing. The broken bond. The scar etched into his soul, still raw before their eyes.

And Baby, sitting there with wide eyes and trembling hands, could only stare at them, feeling the distance grow.

-I'm sorry -the Omega murmured as he took a sip of noodles to his mouth, still with that feeling of insecurity planted in his chest, burning like wildfire.

After a few minutes, Baby got up from his seat, walking towards his room, saying something before going.

-I'll be... Preparing more lyrics for the songs -He muttered, receiving zero looks from the alphas, and turned to walk back

-Baby? -The black-haired one spoke, the Omega didn't turn around but stopped to listen

-You'd never hide anything from us, right? -The voice came out worried, dry, something was wrong, Baby knew it.

-Never, Jinu -He replied, biting his lower lip and walking again, locking himself in his room while letting the blue tiger enter the room with him.

Wanting to lock himself away and not be around anyone at that moment, just sink into his own thoughts 

Notes:

It was torture describing how Gwi-ma gave the souls to Baby 😮‍💨

I hope it met your expectations 🥳

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Notes:

HIII

Bro, 10,000 views, omg I'm gonna cry

I never thought a simple story would get so many views 😭😭

Thank you so much for your support and I want you to know that when I don't respond to comments it's because I don't know how to respond.

I must confess that this chapter was very difficult to write, I had a huge block because I feel that everything is going veryyyyyy slowly.

Writing lyrics had become very easy thing for Baby, they came easily from his hand in precise rhymes and rhythms.

But now, in his room with only the lamp on, his heart feeling uneasy and his body still tired from the strange day, the letters were stuck in his mind.

Derpy was letting out a soft purring noise while Baby's fingers were in the air, with a stack of crumpled papers beside him. It felt strange, he felt like the alphas were acting differently since they returned from the palace. He didn't understand what was happening, but he suspected too much that his father probably said something that made them change their mind about him a little.

A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts, accompanied by a voice asking.

-Come in -Baby murmured as he placed his notebook on his nightstand.

Abby walked in, wearing a black t-shirt and gray pants. His tousled red hair gave him a relaxed air, but his tense shoulders were anything but that.

-Hey... how are you doing with the letters? -the alpha asked as he closed the door behind him and approached to sit in front of the omega.

-Well, I’ve already… -Baby stayed quiet for a moment, his eyes on the crumpled papers.

-I’m doing well -he finally said, looking up at the alpha.

Abby studied him in silence, then leaned forward slightly.

-I think I was too harsh earlier -he admitted, his voice low.

-When… when that happened. You should have told us. You could have...

Baby’s lips pressed into a thin line.

-…It’s not easy for me to talk about some things. -He interrupted him, he already knew, he could have died for not having fed on souls

-I thought we already had enough trust for that -Abby said, his tone heavier now.

Baby shifted, uncomfortable.

-We do. I just... I’ll try to be more open.

Abby leaned back in his chair, his jaw tightening as he crossed his arms.

-Try harder, then.

Baby blinked at him, hurt flickering across his face.

-I’m doing what I can

-Sometimes it feels like we’re the last ones to know about you -Abby muttered, not meeting his eyes this time.

The silence that followed was thick, stretched tight between them, neither willing to break it. Derpy shifted on the bed, filling the room with the sound of his small purr, but the warmth of it didn’t reach either of them.

Baby finally looked away, murmuring,

-I’m tired

Abby nodded slowly, pushing himself up from the chair.
-Yeah, me too

He didn’t add anything else. Just a short glance at Baby before he left the room, closing the door with more weight than he probably meant to.

Baby sat there, staring at the notebook, the words more distant than ever.

He sighed, his heart clenching as he hid under the blankets and turned off the lamp on his nightstand. Closing his eyes he fell asleep almost instantly, as if the day was truly exhausting for him.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The darkness shifted, shaping into a room. A room filled with little things from the human world, posters of movies, vinyl recordsd on the shelves, lights tangled over the walls, and flowers. His mother had always brought them back for him, one by one, just to keep her son distracted.

Baby, a teenager, sat on the edge of the bed with His cyan hair falling into his flushed face. His nose was red, his chest hitched with every sob, and his eyes were swollen from crying. He had argued with his father again. His mother had defended him, but that only made Gwi-ma’s cruelty sharper, his words colder, his contempt deeper.

The omega hated it. Hated that she had to bear the weight of it all, especially now. Eight months pregnant, her body frail, weakened by an illness that only grew worse with each passing day. every step looked heavy, every breath came out with effort. This pregnancy was slowly destroying her, and Baby knew it.

For what? Just because his father had twisted his power to force an heir into being an alpha child. As if that would fix everything. Why hadn’t Gwi-ma done it before he was born? Things would have been easier.

The door creaked open.
She walked in, long cyan hair brushing against her shoulders, carrying a plate of food in her trembling hands. Her eyes looked tired, but they softened the moment they found him.

-My prince… are you still crying? -Her voice so sweet, so tender was enough to soothe the sharpest pain.

-It’s nothing. -Baby sniffled, dragging his sleeve across his wet cheeks.

She set the plate down on the nightstand and sat beside him, her hand moving to comb gently through his messy hair.

-Nothing he says is true, Baby

-Then why -his voice broke and he stared down at his knees

-why do his words hurt so much?

She was quiet. Her golden eyes lingered on him.

-You’re special -she whispered

He laughed bitterly, though it came out small and broken.

-Being special doesn’t help me, I don’t want to be like this. I don’t want to be me.

-You don’t want to be yourself?

-Dad despises me more than anyone else because of what I am.

-And will you let that define you? -she asked softly, her hand sliding down to cup his damp cheek.

He had no answer. The silence stretched until he couldn’t hold himself back anymore snd he leaned into her, burying his face against her chest. His chest pressed against the curve of her swollen belly, he hated that too. Hated how much pain it caused her. Hated that this unborn sibling was the reason her body shook, the reason she could barely stand.

-Don’t… -His voice was muffled by his mother's dress.

-Don’t hurt yourself for him anymore

-I can't,, my prince. -Her arms closed around him despite her weakness, holding him as tightly as she could.

-I love You

-I love you too, ma -he whispered, his hands clinging to her like he would never let go.

The room stayed quiet for a long while, only their breathing filling the space. Baby’s cheek was still pressed against her chest, against that swollen curve he could barely stand to look at. He felt the steady rise and fall beneath his skin, and it made his stomach twist.

His mother smoothed his hair in slow strokes, her palm gentle but heavy with exhaustion. After a while, she whispered, almost playfully, as if trying to brighten the mood

-Do you want to know if it’s a brother or a sister?

Baby stiffened. His fingers curled in the fabric of her dress, and he shook his head immediately, muttering into her chest

-I don’t care.

She chuckled softly, though it sounded tired. -You don’t care? You won’t even guess?

-I don’t want too -he said, louder this time. He pulled back, wiping his face quickly, avoiding her gaze.

-I don’t like… I don’t like bellies like this, I hate looking at them.

Her golden eyes softened.

-Oh, my love…

-It’s ugly -he say, his voice breaking between bitterness and shame.

-It looks like it’s hurting you, ir makes me sick. jHis hands clenched, trembling.

-Why did you let him do this to you? Why do you let him keep hurting you?

She tilted her head, the smile gone, her expression pained.

-Because… because sometimes I think maybe if I give him what he wants, he’ll be kinder, to me and to you.

-He won’t -Baby snapped, surprising himself with the sharpness of his voice.

-He’ll never be kinde, he doesn’t care if you die. He doesn’t care if I die. He just wants…-His throat tightened.

-He just wants an alpha, that’s all, not a child

Her hand came up again, cupping his cheek. He tried to turn away, but she held him still with a fragile strength.

-Don’t talk like that, Baby, don’t let him fill you with his cruelty.

-I hate it -Baby said again, the words trembling out of him.

-I hate your belly, I hate seeing you like this, I hate that you can’t even stand sometimes, that your hands shake, I don’t want it, I don’t want a brother or a sister. I just want you, I don’t want anyone else.

For a long moment, she only looked at him. Then, instead of scolding, she let out a breath that trembled as much as her body.

-You’re allowed to feel that way, my prince. You’re allowed to be angry

-But it makes me horrible -Baby whispered, his eyes filling again.
-You’re supposed to be happy when your baby is going to be born, but I’m not. I’m not happy

Her arms pulled him close again, against that same belly he hated. He wanted to pull away, but her embrace was so weak, so desperate, he couldn’t.

-You’re not horrible -she whispered into his hair.

-You’re just honest, and brave and you love me. That’s all I need.

He buried his face in her shoulder this time, away from the curve of her womb. His voice was muffled, broken

-I wish it wasn’t there, I wish, I wish it would just go away. Then you’d be safe again, then I wouldn’t have to see you like this.

She didn’t answer right away. He felt the way her body trembled, as though she was holding back her own tears, she kissed the crown of his cyan hair and whispered,

-Sometimes I wish that too.

The words stunned him, and he froze in her arms. His mother, always gentle, always smiling through the pain.
And so they stayed like that, two fragile demons clinging to each other in the quiet, their love the only thing they had against the cruelty waiting outside the door.
He never got to meet the sibling inside that womb. The child hadn’t survived, and maybe some part of him was glad for that, glad that his mother hadn’t been forced to suffer even longer.

♪♪♪♪

Baby appeared right in front of the door, teleporting, a week had passed since that fainting incident, his body trembling slightly.

-Omega, are you… are you okay? -Romance asked immediately, getting up from the couch.
Baby didn’t look at him. his cyan hair catching the dim light of the apartment.

-I’m fine -he muttered.

Romance turned his head, following the younger’s steps with his eyes.

Baby’s answer felt like a rock.

-You don’t look fine -Romance said softly. His hands played with the rings on his fingers, twisting them nervously.

Baby froze for the briefest second before continuing toward the kitchen counter. He leaned against it, his body heavy, his stomach twisting in on itself. The taste of the soul still lingered on his tongue, bitter, wrong. It was strange, he doesn't chew souls, nobody does, but he still tasted them.

-I said I’m fine, don’t make a big deal out of it. -He swallowed hard.

-I’m not making a big deal -Romance replied quickly, standing up.

-I’m just... you disappeared for hours, Baby. You come back looking pale, and I’m supposed to pretend that’s fine?

The omega exhaled, shoulders tensing. He hated this. He hated being read so easily.
-I found food. That’s all.

This never happened to him, well, he had never eaten souls directly from a body, he only took them from Gwi-ma's fire.

Romance tilted his head.

-Food

-Yes, food, souls-Baby repeated sharply. His nails tapped against the counter.

-That’s what you all wanted, right? For me to… to ear something before i get worse. So I did. Problem solved

The alpha hesitated.

-Whose was it? -he asked quietly.

-Why does that matter? -Baby’s eyes flicked up at him, narrowing.

-It matters -Romance said, stepping closer. -Because it matters to you.

The younger's lips parted, but no words came out. His stomach churned again. He pressed a hand against it, hating how vulnerable that looked.

-It was… someone. Just someone.

Romance’s brow furrowed.

-Baby

-Don’t -the omega snapped, looking away. His voice cracked despite the sharpness.

Romance’s silence filled the room. He took a step closer anyway.

-You know you can talk to me, right?

Baby let out a sigh shaking his head.

-That again? Why does everyone keep saying that?

-Because it’s true.

-Is it? -Baby turned suddenly, meeting his eyes with a defiant glare.

-If I told you that I had to choose between taking the soul of some clueless teenager who didn’t even see me coming, or a child playing in a park, would you still tell me it’s fine?

Romance froze.

-You chose the teenager, Baby, it's not as terrible as it seems, they are souls

Baby flinched.

-I didn’t say that I choose the teenager

-You did

-I didn’t! -He slammed his hand against the counter, the sound echoing in the small apartment. His chest rose and fell too fast.

-I didn’t, I just… I didn’t want to. I didn’t want to do either, but I had to. -He cut himself off, biting his lip hard enough to bleed.

Romance watched him, heart aching. He wanted to close the distance, to grab Baby’s shoulders and hug him, but the omega’s trembling kept him where he stood.

-You don’t have to go through it alone -Romance whispered instead.

Baby let out a bitter sound.

-I Trust you.

-You’re not.

-I do -he insisted.

-You say you trust us, but your eyes, your eyes say something else.

Baby fell silent. His breath caught in his throat. He didn’t like how naked he felt under that gaze, under those words.

The conversation stopped at that moment, and Baby locked himself in his room.

♪♪♪♪

-More cracks have opened, letting more demons slip through, te Honmoon is much weaker than before -Jinu murmured as the five of them stood by the apartment window, overlooking the city. The skyline was veiled beneath the faint shimmer of the Honmoon, dotted with glowing pink spots, the weak points where demons could break in, devour souls, and send themto the Demon Realm. Three full weeks had already passed.

-How long until the awards? -Baby asked quietly.

His mind had been in turmoil these past days. The alphas’ words lingered in his head, sometimes worried, sometimes irritated at his refusal to trust them. The same phrases repeated over and over, 'You know you can trust me' 'You can tell me anything' He was sick of hearing them.

And yet… those very words tied a knot in his throat. He didn’t want things to continue like this. Not when he could feel how genuine their concern was. Maybe their frustration really did come from care, from affection, from the bond of... companions?

HThere’s still enough time to keep working on the song -Jinu replied.

-Once that’s finished, all the souls go to Gwi-ma, and Huntrix will be destroyed.

-And after that? -Mystery’s voice broke in now, low and even.

-After that… we return to what we were, I suppose, back to being ordinary demons, only without the memories

The words landed heavily among them. When everything was over, they would go back. Back to the Demon Realm, back to consuming souls. And Baby? He would return as well. It wasn’t that he was falling in love with being human, he still despised humans. But this world… living here, away from him…

-We need to keep going -Abby muttered, snapping everyone out of their thoughts.

-We need to end this

One by one, they turned away from the window, leaving only the Omega standing there, staring out at the glowing night city.

-Do you think… we could go out tonight? -Baby’s voice was tense, uncertain, edged with fear that they might refuse.

-At night there aren’t many humans in the streets.

The four alphas fell silent. Abby glanced at Ro, Ro at Mystery, and Mystery at Jinu.

Go out? At this hour? Jinu had other things on his mind, someone he needed to meet.

-Do you want to… or should we just stay here? -Baby added

At last, Mystery spoke.

-You’ll have to dress warmly if we go out. All right? -His voice, as always, carried an easy confidence when it came to Baby, accepting, reassuring.

And so, they moved to prepare, readying themselves for nothing more than a simple walk beneath the flickering lights of the dark sky.

In his room, Jinu sat before Derpy, the blue tiger staring back at him with a grin. With a quiet sigh, Jinu opened his closet and pulled out a small card, one decorated with the drawing of a bear.

He scribbled a few words quickly, then slipped the card between the tiger’s teeth.

-You know who to give it to -he whispered.

Derpy’s form began to sink into a swirling portal, the small bird perched upon his head. Jinu watched until they were gone, his expression unreadable.

♪♪♪♪

The silence was on the empty streets, as the five silhouettes moved together through the night. Their steps echoed faintly against the pavement, but none of them seemed brave enough to break the stillness.

Baby walked a little ahead, a black sweater and matching hat making his small frame seem even smaller. He had thought that maybe go out it would help, maybe the tension would melt away if they were outside together. But now, with every step, regret filled him. What were they supposed to do? Pretend nothing was wrong?

He cleared his throat, voice trembling despite his attempt at calm.
-It’s cold tonight isn’t it?

-At least you dressed warm -Mystery’s voice was low.

That was it. Nothing else followed. The silence rushed back in, stronger than before. Baby bit the inside of his cheek, irritation beginning to stir inside him.

-...I don’t want you to be angry with me

The words hit to all four Alphas, they froze, their attention snapping to him. Abby’s eyes lingered on the Omega’s silhouette, so small, so fragile looking. Romance’s lips parted as though to answer but no sound came. Mystery pressed his teeth against his lip, silent as ever. And Jinu’s brow furrowed, his gaze sharpening.

-I’m not angry with you -they all said at once, voices overlapping in unison. It almost sounded rehearsed, hollow. They glanced at each other afterwards, awkward and uncomfortable.

Baby scoffed, shaking his head.

-Don’t say that, It’s a lie, you’ve been acting weird for weeks.

Jinu stepped forward, reaching for Baby’s arm. His voice was steadier than the others.

-We just want you to trust us, to tell us important things, things that eat away at you, gou don’t need to carry them alone.

Baby narrowed his eyes, his nose wrinkling.
-So it’s just about the souls? Or is it something else?

The tension thickened. Romance’s throat worked, but no words escaped. It was Mystery who finally broke the silence, his voice low, almost accusing.
-remember when you told us about your mother… or when we shared our stories… why is it so hard for you, Baby? Why can’t you open up?

Baby’s hands curled into fists. His voice cracked, fragile but laced with frustration.
-I don’t want to. It’s not easy, it’s never easy

-Why not? -Abby’s voice was softer than usual
-Because if I tell you… if I let it out and it destroys me, it’ll destroy you too. You’ll worry, you’ll hurt because of me. And I can’t.. -Baby’s breath hitched, his voice strangled.

-I can’t let you suffer because of me or let you fight out of jealousy because of me

The words trembled into the night, and for a moment none of them knew what to say. His chest rose and fell unevenly, the air in his lungs heavy and unsteady.

-Baby… -Romance finally whispered, his voice tender, almost breaking. His eyes shone as he looked at the Omega like he wanted to say something more, something dangerous.

-We care about you because...

Baby blinked, staring at him, heart thundering. Then he shook his head, tears welling.
-No, didn't say nothing, just don’t want you to suffer

Jinu stepped closer, voice firm yet pleading.
-We won’t, let us share the weight. Please

-Then why, why were you so angry at me? -Baby’s voice rose suddenly, the emotion bursting free. His tears slipped down his cheeks.

-if you only wanted to help, why did you look at me like that?

The Alphas flinched. Romance took a step back, guilt flashing in his eyes. Abby rubbed at his neck, his body restless with regret. Mystery’s jaw tightened, silent, but his fists trembling at his sides. Jinu swallowed hard, the only one still holding Baby’s gaze.

-Baby… -Abby’s voice broke the tension first, unusually fragile for someone of hhis size.

-We weren’t angry at you. We were angry at ourselves. Because we didn’t know how to protect you. Because you keep hurting and we just… stand here. -It was partly true, But not entirely

Mystery finally spoke again, sharper, words cutting like glass.
-And because you hide things. You keep pushing us away. Do you know what that feels like? -His tone trembled despite the harshness.

-It feels like we don’t matter to you.

Baby’s lip quivered, the accusation twisting like a knife.

-That’s not true.

-Then show us it’s not true -Jinu said softly, his hand still gripping Baby’s arm. His eyes burned, not with anger, but with desperate sincerity.

-I think it's pretty obvious what's going on between us, the four of us, and you. -Romance Spoke, and he knew well what he was referring to.

The Omega’s chest shook with sobs he tried to hold back. His breath faltered, words stuck in his throat.

-I… I can’t, I’m scared.

-You don’t have to be. -Romance’s voice rose again, gentle but determined. He stepped closer, his warmth wrapping around Baby’s shivering form.

-Let us in.

-No… -Baby whispered, the tears finally falling fast.

-Please… don’t make me..

-Alphas, please… -His voice cracked, desperate and trembling.

-I don't want anything to happen to you, if you get distracted from the mission then Gwi-ma will punish you, please Alphas.

That was enough. Jinu pulled him into a tight embrace, holding him as though he’d never let go. Baby resisted for a second, body stiff, but then sagged against him with a broken sob. Romance stepped forward too, arms circling them both, his face pressed against Baby’s hair.
Mystery hesitated, fists clenched, but finally moved, his tall frame folding around them silently. And last was Abby, his large arms wrapping all of them up, his warmth almost crushing, but steady, grounding.

Baby was swallowed in their hold, their heartbeats surrounding him, and for the first time that night, the silence finally broke, not with words, but with the sound of him breathing shakily against their shoulders, no longer alone.

-Don't make me choose between you please, because I'll never be able to -he whisper, as if he had that stored away for a long time

That left them even more silent, they knew what he was referring to, the initial jealousy, the initial problems, it was all a competition to see who would get the Omega.

They separated from the hug, Baby lightly biting the sleeve of his sweater while Ro, with his delicacy, wiped the tears from his cheeks.

The tension turned into comfort, pity, mixed feelings, now they walked with an Omega still sobbing, who had Abby's arm on his shoulders.

-Do you want something to eat? -Jinu asked, his brow still furrowed but now more comfortable than before, bumping arms with Mys from time to time.

With that question, they went off to find something to eat that night, in a strange mood, but no longer upset. But was it really resolved? No, not entirely.

Notes:

Mmmh... 🤔🤔🤔

 

I think I should start with the love already

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Notes:

Hii

Officially my longest chapter

And officially my favorite chapter, I think.

It was so exciting to write this, I revised it many times so I pray there are no mistakes.

I suffer from not remembering some details that I put in previous chapters.

The next day came without glory. Strangely quiet, as if nothing had happened, as if everything was supposed to be settled. But it wasn’t.
There was still that thing between them. That unspoken weight that none of them dared to say aloud. And yet it had been there for almost… a year now?
A year since they had met the Omega.
A year since each of them had felt something burn inside their chest every time he smiled, a year since love had crept into their skin, that love that was consuming them, destroying them.

The four alphas were gathered in the recording room of their apartment.
One sat on the floor, another on a chair, another leaned against the wall, and the last one stood, silent but tense.
The atmosphere was charged, the air thick.

-I think our feelings are clear -Jinu finally spoke, his voice steady but low.

-Clear? -Romance let out a dry laugh, leaning forward on his chair.

-What part of this is clear, Jinu? -He spoke again

-The part where we told him... -Jinu replied through clenched teeth.

-That we worry about him. That we care about him.

-That we love him

Mystery, who had been leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, shook his head. His silver hair fell slightly over his eyes as he spoke.

-You call that love, i call it pushing him into a choice he doesn’t want to make. He doesn’t want to choose between us. Why don’t you see that?

Abby’s jaw tightened, his large frame tense as he straightened up from the floor. His voice came out rough, almost trembling with emotion.

-And what, we give up here? Just walk away?

Then he said

-I’m sorry, but I can’t, I won’t... Not until that Omega is mine.

Romance’s eyes darkened, but there was no anger in them, only pain.

-Mine? You talk as if he were a prize to win, I at least treat him as what he is, an Omega, someone who is not treated like a toy. -He stood up, chest rising and falling sharply.

-I’m in love with him more than any of you realize, do you know how it feels to look at him and want nothing but to make his life easier? To give him warmth, gentleness, every piece of yourself? I show him care, I show him love, what do you do?

-I give him safety! -Abby shot back, pointing a finger at his chest.

-With me, he feels protected, he laughs with me, he leans on me. You can’t deny he seeks me out when he needs comfort.

Mystery finally lifted his head, his purple eyes sharp as knives. His voice, though calm, carried an edge that silenced them for a second.

-With me, he doesn’t have to laugh if he doesn’t want to, with me, he doesn’t have to pretend. He can talk, and I’ll listen, no interruptions, no pressure, just silence, just truth. That’s what he trusts in me

Their voices had risen without them noticing, until all three turned to Jinu, who had remained silent after his first words. He had both hands resting on the desk, his body leaned forward, his dark eyes steady as if he had been waiting for this very moment.

-And you, Jinu? -Romance asked bitterly.

-What do you think you give him that we don’t?

Jinu’s lips curved into a faint, almost broken smile. His voice was firm, filled with something that shook even them.

-I’m the one he trusts the most, you can’t deny that

-That’s a lie! -Abby roared, his voice overlapping with Mystery’s and Romance’s protests.

The clash of voices filled the room, echoing against the walls, raw and desperate, not anger, not rivalry, something deeper.

Love.

Love so heavy it was suffocating them all.

-We don't even know what he feels for us - Mystery spoke, his fangs out

-Oh, you really can't see anything with that hair of yours? - Romance said, narrowing his eyes and his sarcastic tone breaking between them.

Mys remained silent

-We can't force him to do something he doesn't want to do, if he doesn't want to choose.

-And we're forgetting the part where we know about his bond, don't you realize? He'll never accept being anyone's Omega for fear of suffering the same thing -Romance was already exalted his wrinkled eyebrows.

-How are you so sure of that? - Abby stood up, physically approaching the alpha of his same age.

-It's simple logic

-Do you really think he'd even want to get close to us if he found out we knew *that*?
-Jinu interrupted, watching Mystery separate the two alphas a little.

The conversation ended there, leaving the four alphas with different emotions, but something in common, they were madly in love with the Omega.

♪♪♪♪

Why was it so hard to let them in? Why were they so determined to love him? He had told them the truth, he couldn’t. But he would try.

And even so, that hurt them more. Because trying to keep them away from his emotions only caused deeper wounds. But what should he do? Tell them he had been harassed by alphas? Tell them how he had watched his mother suffer in front of him, from his earliest childhood until the day she died? Should he confess how easily he would kneel before any alpha who dared to call him a simple nickname? Or how, every night, he whispered to himself that it would be the last time an alpha laid hands on him?

The thought of their faces If he one day he talk to them about his broken bond made him sick. How would they react if he admitted that an alpha had touched every part of him except his face?

He was nothing but a weak and used Omega. A destiny already written, one he would never escape. He hated everything about himself. And yet, somehow, they made him feel beautiful. But what if they discovered the truth? That he ate like a damn pig whenever fear and anxiety crushed him? That every time he looked in the mirror, all he saw was something disgusting?

How would they react if he told them that he hates children, babies, out of simple self-defense? He didn't want to like children, he didn't want to feel a maternal instinct in any child or baby he saw, but still, he hated eating their souls.

How would they react if he told them he'd never have a child? That he wouldn't give himself the luxury of carrying one for fear of Gwi-ma, who would use it for his own benefit?

Baby wiped his tears while he had his headphones on at maximum volume, he loved the calm melodies that helped him calm down, although most of the music he listened to now was rap.

He couldn't stand that feeling any longer, he just wanted to protect what he loved, and not lose it again.

♪♪♪♪

They were scheduled to perform at the festival with their only song, “Soda Pop.”

The outfits kept the same pattern as always, Abby in his tight shirts, Mys with his sleeveless sweaters, Romance with his hearts stitched somewhere on his clothes, Baby using one of his oversized sweaters, and Jinu with his casual mix of t-shirt and open shirt layered on top.

They waited behind the curtain for their turn. Maybe if they were on their own they would have already walked out, but here, under the humans’ strict schedule, they had to stand still with microphones glued to their cheeks and the monitoring devices strapped to their waists.

The alphas weren’t in the best mood. After that conversation in the recording room, things had slipped back into jealousy and arguments, tension hanging between them even as they pretended composure.

Baby’s eyes wandered across the stage, half distracted, watching Huntrix perform their song 'Golden'. For him, that melody had already becomw repetitive. How many times would he have to endure it before the Idol Awards? He sighed softly, his gaze inevitably drifting toward Jinu, who was carefully watching Rumi’s every movement on stage.

Tsk.

-Saja Boys! You’re up next! -a girl from the staff called from the side.

They moved onto the stage. The lights hit them, the sea of fans erupted in screams. The crowd waved banners and lightsticks, some even crying just at the sight of them.

Physical closeness had already become their trademark. A hand on a shoulder, an arm wrapping around Baby, a casual hug, it was always present during their performances, something the fans adored and expected.

Halfway through the song, the sky began tu cry. Rain poured down over the open-roof stage, soaking them instantly and turning the floor slick beneath their feet.

As they neared the end a single misstep made Baby slip sideways. He didn’t hit himself hard, but his hand instinctively reached out, grabbing onto Jinu. The force pulled Jinu down with him, the two crashing to the floor in a tangle. For a heartbeat, Jinu’s weight pressed Baby down, their faces so close their lips almost touched. The screams of the fans rose.

The moment lasted only seconds, but it was burned into everyone’s eyes. Both stood up quickly, rushing to finish the performance as if nothing had happened. Baby’s cheeks flamed, his heart racing, and as the last note echoed he practically bolted off the stage, almost slipping again in his haste.

Backstage, the five were met with towels from the event’s attendants. They had no staff of their own, which was unusual for humans, but no one seemed to notice.

-Didn’t hurt, did it? -Mystery asked, stepping closer with a towel, trying to dry the Omega’s hair, which was still slightly damp and blushing.

Baby shook his head lightly, not answering.

-Did you have to specifically fall on him? -
Abby shot at Jinu, who was avoiding his gaze.

-It was unintentional.

-Yeah, right, 'unintentional' You almost kissed him by accident! -Abby raised his voice, trying to get Jinu’s attention.

-What the hell is wrong with you? -Jinu snapped, narrowing his eyes as he watched Mystery gently dry Baby’s hair.

-Shouldn’t you be checking if Baby’s even hurt?

-He’s already dry enough. -Romance said, snatching the towel from Mystery’s hands.

They ignored the staff standing by, arguing over trivial things while Baby simply frowned, feeling the tension tighten in his chest. Mystery let out an unusual grunt, a warning that could have startled any human nearby.

-Stop. Now. -Baby’s voice cut through, calm but firm.

No one paid attention. The shouting escalated, the insults sharper, the glares fiercer. Mystery’s growl deepened, he was about to bare his fangs, and the staff shouldn’t see that.

Baby exhaled slowly, realizing there was only one way to get them to stop. He turned calmly toward the exit and walked out into the dark street, rain immediately soaking his sweater. The four alphas followed, their eyes locked on him, tension radiating from every pore.

-Why are you coming out here? -Jinu called, exasperated.

-Because you’re acting like damn animals. Control yourselves. -Baby’s tone was calm, almost cutting, but it carried authority.

-We’re not acting like this, I was just telling Mystery to stop being overprotective! -Abby shot back, fists clenched, water dripping from his hair.

-You’re the one acting like this! -Romance fired back.

-Have you even looked at yourself?

Baby stopped mid-step, rain plastering his hair to his forehead. He just stood there, letting the storm and the shouting follow him, leading them all into the pouring rain.

He didn't know when, but he just saw Mystery throw himself at Romance.

-Stop! -Baby yelled, now scared for both of their safety, reaching over to pull Mystery's arm, forcibly lifting him up and glaring at him.

The alpha just looked at the Omega, seeing that face that he loved so much, and the reason why he fought with them, the reason why everyone fought

-Shit calm down! Stop fighting, this is all because of me, right? -He said, the rain falling harder on them.

-You have to stop now, I don't want you to keep hurting yourselves, please.

-It was Romance who... -Abby began to say but was interrupted by the Omega

-Be quiet! -Baby yelled at him, looking at the four of them.

-Do you know why I worry so much? Because I can't choose between you? Because each one gives me what I need, each one fulfills me in some damn way.

-Shit, for the first time in years, you made me feel something more than hate, you made me feel accompanied, happy, you make me feel loved.I don't have a good history with alphas. I fear them all, for the things they're capable of, but you? You're different. You treat me like someone who's worth something, like someone ho doesn't want me just to fuck me

Baby's voice cracked, his mascara staining his cheeks, the rain continued, leaving only the five silhouettes

-It hurts to see you like this, Abby. Your best friend is Jinu, he's practically your brother, and you're fighting with him over me? Over someone you've only known for a damn year?

Abby lowered his head for a few seconds, his heart aching with love, too much love, but then he raised his gaze, first to Jinu, then to Baby.

-Mys, can't you just growl at Romance for that?! Neither of you are acting right and that hurts me more!

His eyes began to shed tears of frustration, his patterns coming to light with a strong purple light.

-I don't want you guys to fight over me, I don't want to, because... - His throat closed and he let out a sigh

The phrase was there, what he felt for too long, he couldn't get out, but he needed it, maybe that would relieve something about them.

-Because I love you! Idiot alphas!

The word came out screaming, his eyes hurting, that word he hadn't said for too long, memories came back to his head, with pain, with pity.

For a heartbeat the world seemed to stop. The rain poured, but none of them moved, their hearts burning with the weight of those words. Mystery’s jaw tightened, Abby’s broad shoulders shook with the effort of holding back a sob, Romance’s eyes glistened, tears spilling freely down his cheeks, and even Jinu, who had always seemed the most composed, pressed a trembling hand against his mouth as if to steady himself. They had waited for so long, fought, argued, and suffered for this, and now, he loved them. The word crashed through their chests like thunder, filling them with relief, disbelief, and a fear so raw it almost hurt.

Baby loved them, Baby loved them, and the feeling felt strange, like it shouldn't be there, like it had arrived unannounced.
They loved him, but they knew the consequences of that, Baby suffered, they did too, and what would happen now?
Love is a strange thing. You can feel it with joy or sadness. It was almost like a drug. You needed to feel it, and without it, you were just miserable.
They needed to hear that simple word for so long, and they never believed that in that situation it would happen.

-I love Abby, I love Ro, I love Mys, and I love Jinu, and what am I going to do now? I'm a fucking miserable person for confusing you, for falling in love with all four of you.

A sob came out of him

-I have never felt such real affection after my mother, a love who is killing me right now, because it is so difficult to tell You that I can't be with any of you.

-I need you all, but if you keep fighting you'll only ruin things, and if I'm the cause then... I'll leave.

The last thing made the alphas tremble, the first to speak was Jinu

-No, you don't have to do that,

He said Then

-Omega… Baby… ever since you came into my life, ever since I invited you to join the group, I always saw you as 'Gwi-ma’s son' the cyan-haired Omega. But with you… with you, everything changed.

He gulped

-I don’t know when it started, I don’t know exactly when it happened… but I love you. I love you in every gesture, in every word you speak, in every laugh that escapes your lips without you even noticing. I love you in your silences, in your fragility, in your strength… in everything that you are.

-My whole life, I’ve carried the weight of guilt. I’ve carried regrets, mistakes I cannot erase, decisions that have hurt others, especially my family and, and I’ve felt unworthy of anything good. But you, bit you came, and without even trying, you healed what was broken inside me.

-Your words, your hugs, your very existence, make my hear find relief. You make the pain less painful, the guilt less heavy. I love you. I love you with all that I am. I love you in the happy moments, in the sad moments, even in the moments when you don’t even know I’m watching. I love you, and I want to protect you from everything, from the world, from shadows, from pain. Because I could never bear to see you suffer. I could never bear to lose you.
I don’t know if I deserve your love. I don’t even know if I deserve to be by your side., But I do know that I need to be with you but I need you to feel that you’re not alone and, I will do everything I can to make your life lighter, to make sure your heart never carries what doesn’t belong to it.

-I love you. I love you. I love you. And nothing, nothing can ever change that.

The words came out silly, repetitive, nervous, the alpha finished his words while his eyes connected with the Omega

Now Abby started speaking, with his aarms crossed.

-Baby, look, I... I don’t know how to say this without sounding like a fool. Maybe... Maybe you always see me joking around, acting like an idiot, or saying dumb stuff, That sometimes I believe myself too much for what I am and that I try to simply always be funny than show any other emotion, but, but I love you, Baby. I love you with everything I am.

-Sometimes it scares me. It scares me that I won’t be enough, rhat my strength, that everything I can do, might not, not be enough to protect you. That there might be something, someone, or even me, who, who can’t stop you from getting hurt. And that hurts, Baby, it hurts so much… because I can’t stand seeing you suffer, I can’t even bear the thought of you being alone, scared, in pain.

-I love you, Baby, More than my pride, more than my jokes, more than my strength. And even if it seems like I solve everything with laughter, what I, What i really want is to hold you and protect you, always. And if I ever fail, if I, If i ever can’t, Baby, I want you to know that every muscle, every strike, every breath I take, is for you. To care for you. To make sure you never feel afraid.
I can’t promise that there will never be danger, that there will never be fear, But I promise you that as long as I breathe, as long as I have strength, no one will ever hurt you while I’m near. Because you, You, you are the most important thing I have. Because every time I look at you, every time you smile at me, everything else disappears, and all I want is to be with you...

He held back his tears. Was he really crying? It was barely noticeable with the incessant drops falling from the sky.

Mystery, who was closest to him, spoke, his long hair completely soaked did not prevent him from uncovering his eyes to delicately look at his Omega.

-I don’t usually say things like this, kn fact, I never thought I would. But with you… with you, I feel different. With you I can relax as much as I want. -His voice was always monotonous, but with an emotion that Baby could perceive well.

-I’m not good with words, not like the others. I...I've always felt that the world judges me in every way that any gesture becomes dangerous, something wild, as if I were, as if I were an animal. And I hate being seen that way, because, because I’m not. I don’t want to be, but with you, Baby, with you I can be myself. Without masks, without fear.

-I love you. I love you in a strange way, maybe invisible, but as real as the air we breathe, i love you in the small things, when you smile, When you eat the food I prepare for you, when you talk to me without asking for anything in return, when you trust me. I love you in the moments when you say nothing, and yet I feel everything that you are. And I want to protect you, Baby. Not just with strength, but with everything I am. I want you to be safe, to be well, to never be hurt, even when I don’t always know how to achieve it. Because losing you, losing you is something I could never bear. I always hate people looking at my face, but you look at it in a different way, like you really see what I have to offer, not like a monster, you are the only thing I want to protect, and even though I speak little, even though I hide behind my hair and my silence, every thought I have, every beat of my heart, is for you.

His fangs bit his lips, he had never said so many words in one damn day,

Then, with a sigh, as if they had rehearsed all of that, Romance spoke.

-There, there are things I’ve done in my life that still haunt me. Things I’m not proud of. I’ve betrayed someone, I’ve hurt, and even though years have passed, I still feel the weight of it. Sometimes I wonder if I even deserve the right to love, or to be loved.

-But with you, with you, everything is different. With you, I can be better. With you, I want to be better. Because every time you look at me, every time you smile at me, I feel like I can forget for a bit of of my past. That I can be someone who protects, who cares, who doesn’t fail.

-I love you, Baby. I love you with care, with gentleness, with every small gesture I can offer. It’s not a loud or explosive love, it’s quiet, constant, patient, Iwant to be by your side when you’re afraid, when you feel weak, when everything seems impossible. I want to take your worries, your doubts, your fears, and hold them with me so you don’t have to carry them alone. I promise you that I will never leave you alone, never betray you, that I will always be there for you. Because you are different, With the way your cheeks puff out when you eat, when you let me paint your nails, when you let me do your makeup.

-I love you, and I'm in love with you, I really want to have a future with you, I want to be your refuge, your peace, your care… and as long as I can breathe, I will do everything I can to make sure your heart feels safe at my side.

The four remained silent, with feelings on the surface, with emotion,Baby trembled, his lips parted but no words came out.

-You're making everything harder, I don't want to break your damn hearts, I don't want to -He knelt on the ground, as if his knees had given way, the ground damp and soaked.

-Get up- Abby said, lifting the thing from hisr arm and leaving it near him

-I don't want you to fight over me anymore. -He let out a weak sob.

No one responded and the eyes of the four connected with those of Omega.

They loved him, shit they did.They loved his hair, his demon golden eyes, his human blue eyes, his hats, his humor, his laughter, him.

-We just don't want to separate from you, we just want you to be happy, and to know that you are the most special thing we have now -Jinu said, taking the Omega's hands.

-I want us to be free, the four of us, with you, I know you won't choose any of us, so... We'll accept it, but we won't separate.

-Free? -Baby whispered, his wet eyes making contact with the black-haired alpha's, then the red-haired one, then pink, then silver.

-We can be free -Jinu nodded. He didn't know exactly what he meant, but the idea of being 'free' with him, with them, made his mind flutter.

Baby sighed, His mind thinking of every possibility, he felt the Honmoon getting weaker and weaker, the day would come when everything would end, the whole mission, and they would forget the memories, but... All the memories? Even the ones including him?

He wouldn't ask, but if there was little time... Maybe he could spend it with them? And if instead of choosing one... The idea quickly planted itself in his mind, a solution

-Do you really want me to choose one of you? -he said, his voice low but enough for the alphas to hear in the rain.

They all froze, breaths caught in the downpour, the water mixing with the tears that already threatened to fall.

-Baby… if you don’t want that, then don’t do it -Ro whispered, his eyes red, his voice breaking, he wasn’t hiding anymore that he had already shed tears.

-We can just… be a band of friends who love each other very much -Abby said, forcing a grin, emphasizing 'love each other very much', trying to ease his words a little

-If you don’t want to hurt us, then don’t choose -Mystery added in a tone that was calm, but his fists clenched at his sides betrayed how hard it was for him to say it.

Baby’s lips trembled. His body was shaking, not only from the cold of the rain but from the storm building inside.

-But… what if I want all four of you? What if I chose the four of you?

The words came out shaky, fragile, but once released into the air they were impossible to take back.

The silence after Baby’s words was deafening. Jinu’s brow furrowed, his lips pressed in a hard line, torn between the weight of his longing and the sharp sting of jealousy. Romance looked at the ground, fists clenched, because he wanted to believe, but what if sharing meant more jealousy? Abby’s chest heaved, his warmth clouded by a flash of insecurity, Mystery, felt the old bitterness rise, a whisper of possessiveness he hated but couldn’t silence.

It wasn’t an instant acceptance, it was raw, messy. They loved him, yes, but the thought of not being the only one dug deep into their pride and fear. None of them spoke at first.

-It scares me but... -Baby started to say

Silence.

Romance blinked, stunned, as if his heart had skipped a beat. His lips parted to say something.

-Baby, that… -he finally murmured, but Baby interrupted him.

-I can’t choose one, because it hurts me. Because I need all four of you. Not as friends… as my alphas.

His eyes darted nervously between them. He swallowed hard, afraid of the rejection that could trow at him.

-I know it isn’t… common. But I… I... I love you all. I know it will be awkward at first, but… maybe we could get used to it and…

-I will never prefer one over another, I love them all equally, I would never leave one aside.

-None of you will be less for me

The words cut through the storm between them, loosening the tight knots in their chests. Jinu exhaled slowly, his shoulders sinking as if he wanted to believe him, though doubt still lingered in his eyes.

Romance lifted his head, a faint hope flickering where despair had been a moment before.

Abby’s jaw unclenched, his protective warmth stirring again, but he glanced away.

Mystery remained silent, but the smallest tilt of his head showed that Baby’s reassurance had reached him. their hearts still wrestled with pride and fear, but for the first time, they could see the possibility of it.

And in some strange way, they liked it. Somehow, by refusing to choose only one, Baby had chosen all four of them. It wasn’t the kind of love they had expected, nor the one they thought they wanted, but it was his, and that made it different, precious, Something unique like their Omega

Then Abby giggled softly, nervous, though his voice cracked in the middle.

-So you chose me? -His usual confidence faltered.

-And… me? - Mystery asked, and for a second, Baby thought he could almost see an imaginary dog tail wagging, but his eyes, those usually unreadable eyes, were shining too brightly to ignore.

Still, no one moved closer. The rain fell louder, pressing the silence against their skin. Baby’s chest hurt, his hands trembled, clenching the fabric of his soaked shirt, waiting, trembling

Then, without warning, Mystery stepped forward. He grabbed Baby and lifted him into a crushing hug, the kind Abby would give, his face buried against the Omega’s shoulder. It was so unlike him that Baby gasped, a sob almost escaping.

Abby blinked in surprise, then let out a laugh that sounded more like a sigh of relief, and soon his arms joined around both of them, trembling with the effort of holding back emotions.

Happy pheromones began to seep out, timid at first, then flooding between them.

-I thought you guys would take it… bad -Baby whispered, lowering his head, hands brushing against Mystery’s shoulders for balance.

Ro finally broke. He rushed in, his tears mixing with the rain as he hugged Baby, stroking his wet hair.

-You’d be our Omega… -he whispered, voice raw.

The hugs felt closer than ever, more human than demonic.

It was strangely weird that they took it so... well? They never really wanted to fight, but their love for Baby was much more, it had never occurred to them that he was the Omega of the four of them.

Baby lifted his eyes, searching for the one who hadn’t moved. Jinu stood a step behind, drenched, his lips trembling with a smile he was trying to contain. His eyes glistened, filled with things he couldn’t yet say.

When Baby gave him a shy smile, Jinu exhaled, stepping forward. He didn’t hesitate this time, wrapping the smaller boy in his arms, his hold steady and sure.

-We should talk about all this more clearly in the apartment, Baby -Jinu murmured against his ear.

Baby clutched him back tightly, relief flooding him.

-You make me the happiest demon ever, Baby - Jinu whispered, his voice breaking.

And this time, Baby hugged him tighter, feeling the warmth of all four of them around him.

In the end, it wasn’t weakness that tied them together, it was choice. Baby’s choice. He would not divide his heart, he would expand it for them, that broke every rule they had ever known. And as the four alphas stood there, torn between fear, pride, and aching devotion, they realized that this was no halfway promise. This was his truth, and whether it shattered them or saved them, none of them could walk away from it.

Notes:

Yeah... I shed a few tears writing this, I really wanted to get to this part 😭😭🤧🤧

All this while listening to Adrianne Lenker and Mystery of Love on repeat for a whole hour.

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Notes:

Omg It's already chapter 20

I think it's been 6 days since I posted chapter 19, sorry about that aifjalnfkajd

This week was full of exams and the next one is much worse, so in all my free time I wrote

The morning after was strangely warm. Baby sat at the kitchen counter with Mystery, both of them eating bowls of cereal and milk. The clink of their spoons was the only sound filling the room.

Neither of them spoke much. There was no need. The silence didn’t feel heavy, it felt warm, like the words of last night’s confession still lingered between them.

How were they supposed to act now? As lovers? As something undefined? The thought made Baby’s stomach flutter more than the food did. It wasn’t like The alphas had officially asked him, nor had Baby said anything in return. It was all a little strange. Yet… it didn’t bother him. Not at all.

Almost without thinking, Baby leaned sideways, resting his head against the alpha’s shoulder. Mystery tensed for a brief second, then relaxed. Baby closed his eyes, letting the weight of that comfort sink in.

Then the other alphas joined in for breakfast, without saying anything, just being more physical with the Omega, a hug, a stroke of hair, even on his cheek.

-What do we call this now? –Baby murmured, his eyes darting between the alphas.

-What do you mean? –Ro asked softly, his tone full of affection.

-Are we... a couple? –The question slipped out timidly, and a quiet ripple of smiles spread among them.

-Well, we never made it official. I know it’s... unusual, for an Omega to be with more than one Alpha, but… –Jinu began carefully.

-are we something or not? –Baby crossed his arms, puffing his cheeks, Interrupting him 

–Because yesterday you all made a big deal in the rain, but no one has actually said anything since.

That left them speechless again. Abby rubbed the back of his neck, Mystery looked away, and Jinu sighed quietly.

-Do you want us to be? –Jinu asked carefully.

Baby gave him an incredulous look. 

–Obviously! I wouldn’t have let you… you know, if I didn’t want it. –His voice lowered, embarrassed.

Abby leaned forward nervously. 

–Then… do you want to be my partner?

Baby stared at him with a face that screamed seriously?

-That’s the lamest proposal I’ve ever heard.

-At least I tried! –Abby defended himself, while Romance covered his mouth, clearly laughing at the situation.

-Wow, you guys are really awkward. –Baby muttered, burying his face in his hands. 

–I thought you really wanted to be my alphas.

-We do! –Romance said quickly. 

–We just… don’t know how to say it without messing up.

-Then stop overthinking it. –Baby dropped his hands and looked at them, a little pouty. 

–I already accepted you, so at least act like it.

That made them all pause, and then Abby and Romance exchanged a sheepish grin. Mystery finally spoke, his voice low

-So you just want us to treat you like our Omega?

-Exactly. –Baby huffed, his ears turning red. 

–Not a drama, not a ceremony, just… start treating me like one.

There was a silence, then Jinu smirked slightly. 

-So you're our Omega now. 

 

♪♪♪♪

 

About two days had passed, everything had become more intimate, but something was missing, something that the alphas wanted but none of them said, they wanted the Omega to do it himself.

Baby was kneeling at one end of the recording room floor, correcting his lyrics. It was quite common for Jinu to be there, and there he was, writing in his notebook.

-This is like a very... Satanic Cult - Baby said reading the lyrics over and over again, He was always in charge of reviewing and polishing the verses that others wrote

-Read it to me- he said, without looking at him

-Living in your mind now, to late cause your mine now -He read, tonelessly, then saw Jinu's head turn to look at him.

-Well, that's what we're doing with the fans, right? We live in their minds, and soon they'll be ours, their souls.

-It's like a spoiler of what will happen to them -He said with a slight smile as Jinu got up and sat down next to him, Baby quickly settled in his arms, both reading the lyrics.

-There's still time for that, but... It still makes me very nervous, even though I'm already used to presentations -he murmured.

-Why? Apparently you're a fan favorite. 

-Of course, since no one pairs me with any of the Huntrix then I'm the one for the fans -He said, an annoyed tone coming out of him, which made Jinu smile

Jinu’s hand lingered in Baby’s hair, slow and deliberate, fingertips brushing down to tuck a loose strand behind his ear. He didn’t say anything, just stayed there, close, watching him. Baby felt each gentle massage in his hair, relaxing him to the point where he could fall asleep in his arms.

Without realizing it, he leaned into the contact, a soft sound slipping out of his throat, almost like a purr.

-You’re the favorite of the fans -Baby whispered.

-Of course -Jinu’s answer came without hesitation, steady as ever, and it made Baby’s pulse trip.

Baby rolled his eyes, trying to look unimpressed, but the silence that followed betrayed him. His body felt too aware, his breathing shallow. Jinu’s gaze held his, unwavering, until, slowly, deliberately, it dropped to Baby’s mouth. Just for a second. But it was enough to make Baby’s heart stumble.

He swallowed, his mind filling with an idea. The thought stuck in his mind, to the point where it became desperate.

He moved before he could lose his nerve, leaning forward until his lips brushed against Jinu’s. The touch was light at first, testing. For seconds Jinu went completely still, as if the world had stopped.

Then his hand slid from Baby’s hair to the back of his neck, firm but careful, drawing him closer. The kiss deepened with that simple pull, warmth meeting warmth, His own lips pressed the younger ones with ccalm, hiding his desperation to bite those pompous lips, as if he had desired this moment for a long time, and he did. His lips moved slowly, tender and patient, as though he wanted to savor each second

Baby’s stomach flipped, a shiver running down his spine. The sensation was overwhelming, soft, secure, mesmerizing even. He felt the heat of Jinu’s breath, the deliberate way the alpha tilted his head slightly, giving the kiss a rhythm that was both tender and consuming.

By the time they parted, Baby’s lips tingled, his face flushed. He stayed close, forehead almost brushing Jinu’s, their breaths mingling in the fragile silence. His chest rose and fell too quickly, but Jinu only looked at him, calm, steady.

-You don't know how much I expected that damn kiss -whispered the alpha as he lowered his hands to the Omega's waist, who smiled shyly 

Without waiting any longer, their lips met again, this time faster, rougher, both tasting every part of each other's lips.

The silence grew heavier, their mouths pressed together longer than either of them expected. Baby’s pulse thundered, his hands sliding up to Jinu’s cheeks, fingertips trembling as he held him in place, wanting to guide, to savor, to take control of the taste that lingered between them.

Jinu responded instantly, lips parting, and Baby shivered when the alpha’s tongue brushed against his. His lips parted further, timid at first, but then allowing Jinu in, letting him explore the warmth of his mouth as much as he wanted. The world stopped, all sound became deaf and only the morbid sound of lips stuck together resonated in the recording room. 

When air finally became too scarce, they broke apart, both gasping softly. A faint string of saliva still linked them. Baby’s chest rose quickly, his face flushed, while Jinu’s eyes stayed fixed on him, steady and burning with something unspoken.

The Omega, without saying anything, leaned back on the alpha's chest, with trembling hands grabbing the notebook again, receiving a deep laugh from Jinu.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

-Mys, who’s a good boy? -Baby asked again, his voice dripping with playful mockery, after having seen on the internet that fans now called the quiet Alpha a “puppy.” Even making memes with the phrase 'who's a good boy?'

Mystery’s cheeks flushed instantly. He looked away, pretending to not care, but his ears turned red, betraying him. 

-Me -His voice came out low, hesitant but firm.

The answer caught Baby off guard. His eyes widened, then a small laugh escaped him, bright and teasing. He leaned closer, his grin mischievous, tilting his head just to catch Mystery’s reaction.

-That’s right, you’re my good boy -he teased.

-Mys is a puppy, he's a good puppy, right? -He laughed like a little boy while jumping slightly. 

Mystery’s eyes, usually calm and unreadable, flickered with something different this time. His large hands moved suddenly, yet not rough, one hand caught Baby’s wrist, the other slid around his waist, pulling the smaller Omega against him. The Omega's breath disappeared for a millisecond, his laughter fading as he felt the alpha's warmth pressed against him.

Mystery didn’t say anything, His eyes looked deeply into the Omega's, with a slight, almost invisible, enamored smile.

Then, without thinking much, Baby stood on tiptoe and barely managed to reach the alpha's lips. It wasn’t rushed, nor clumsy. It was soft. Baby’s lips brushed his lightly at first, testing, then pressed with more certainty. Mystery paused for a few seconds, but then lowered his head to make it easier for the Omega, slowly moving his lips, letting the smaller one guide him. His hand at Baby’s waist flexed, tightening protectively, while his thumb brushed over the Omega’s hip in a soothing motion.

-Cutie -the alpha managed to murmur still with his lips pressed against the Omega's 

Baby felt the warmth of Mystery’s lips.

His eyes closing as his hands held in the air, in weak fists at the sides of his face. Mystery kissed him back carefully, as if Baby were something fragile he didn’t want to break.

When Baby finally pulled back, a soft exhale left his lips, his eyes half-lidded, cheeks tinged pink. Mystery’s gaze was lowered, almost shy again, though he still hadn’t let go of him.

Baby let out a small laugh, the corners of his lips lifting.

-You need to stop drinking those energy drinks -Mystery said with a slight smile that caused the Omega to frown. Yep, Baby's mouth would always taste like toothpaste or something exotic he ate or drank, never like an apple or some salad.

-Shut up, you're ruining the moment -He said now with a slight nervous laugh

The alpha smiled and hid his face in the omega's shoulder.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

-Baby, you have to comb your hair -Romance told his while they were both sitting on the couch, while the alpha made light braids to his cyan hair

-Yes I do, but it gets tangled quickly. -He claimed, while putting some gummies in his mouth.

-You must take care of it, it is a unique and beautiful color - The alpha's voice always gave the Omega butterflies in his stomach, his name was literal, he treated him with too much care and he treated him with so much love and made him feel beautiful all the time.

-Mmmjmm… –his only response came muffled, interrupted by the gummies he pushed into his mouth.

-Aren’t you going to share with me? –the alpha asked, his tone teasing

The Omega froze, his cheeks still round and swollen from chewing. He lowered his gaze to the bag resting on his lap, where only a single gummy remained, they were the gummies that were elongated

-I don’t have any left –he lied, forcing down the last of what he had in his mouth.

-Glutton… you didn’t even give me one –the alpha muttered, not fully realizing how the nickname pressed into something deeper

-Gluttton? –the Omega repeated in a soft, almost hurt voice. His fingers reached into the bag, pulling out the final gummy, slowly, he placed it between his lips, holding it there.

-If you want it… then take it –he murmured, his lips wrapped around the sweet as he leaned a little closer.

The alpha stilled for a second, eyes widening. His own lips curved faintly, not in mockery, but in a tender smile that carried warmth.

He leaned forward. His movements weren’t rushed. His breath mingled with the Omega’s, soft and warm, before his mouth found the other end of the gummy. Their lips brushed once, a delicate touch that sent a spark racing down the Omega’s spine.

The ggummy was like a thread that joined them, hanging between their lips. His lips pressed again, firmer now, lingering, giving the Omega time to pull away if he wanted.

Instead, the Omega’s eyes fluttered half shut, his breath shaky, and he bit down on the gummy, breaking it in half. Each half of the gummy fell into each other's mouth, leaving free access for both to finally join their lips.

It wasn’t hurried, it wasn’t greedy. The kiss was slow, patient, filled with a gentleness that made the Omega’s chest ache. The alpha's lips moved calmly, tenderly, giving the omega time to see if he felt any discomfort. He couldn't describe what he felt at that moment, the emotions that those beautiful pompous lips on Baby's face provoked in him.

When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested lightly against the Omega’s, his thumb brushing the edge of his hand without even realizing it.

-You should share gummies with me more often -He whispered, and left a kiss on the omega's nose, who smiled shyly

He pulled him closer and their lips met again, a wave of hands surrounded the omega's waist while his own went up to the alpha's chest.

In a sharing of love that seemed almost rehearsed because of how perfect and guided it was, Romance guided, guided the touches, the movements, and Baby loved that.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

-I think it's completely unnecessary for you to use me for this -Baby said while sitting on Abby's back, who was doing push-ups with the Omega on top.

-What? Didn't you want to help me? -He said, his voice coming out incredibly steady given the exercise he was doing.

-Yes, but not to be your weight, am I really that heavy for you to use me in your exercise? -He asked 

He snorted, his lips puffing out at his slightest annoyance.

-Don't be angry, darling, I want to be able to carry you always. 

The minor's cheeks turned red.

-You've always been able to carry me. 

-Like you're a feather -He nodded, going up and down on his push-ups 

-But, I want to carry you in every way possible

Baby snorted again, and stood up leaving the alpha confused, who stood up anyway and stood in front of the omega.

-Am I really hard to carry?

-I just said you weigh like a feather, you're not heavy Baby -Said the alpha, surrounding the omega

-You're sweaty -he complained, but still, resting his head on the alpha's pronounced and exercised chest.

His hands moved down to his waist, dangerously over his ass.

-Do you think I haven't noticed that you've already kissed everyone else except me?

-I'm collecting lips -the Omega murmured, with his daring tone that Abby loved.

-Tell me why I should be the last one, hum? 

-Did they tell you? -He replied calmly, his eyes observing the alpha's chest in front of him.

-Eyes up -Abby said and Baby raised his eyes in a blush that made the alpha let out a deep laugh

-Yes, they told me, and they've been acting like fools these last two days. 

-Where is mine, huh? 

The Omega just jumped at the alpha's lips, he was the tallest so his jump caused the alpha to grab him and he ended up with his legs wrapped around Abby's waist.

The alpha's lips were desperate, rough, needy, examining the entire mouth of the little Omega in his arms.

The sound of lips colliding and making slight 'pop' sounds filled the enclosed terrace where they both stood.

Saliva dripped from the corners of Baby's lips and he pulled away, taking a breath and wiping his own lips with his hand.

-I'm going to get addicted to this -the alpha whispered and kissed him deeply again.

 

♪♪♪♪

 

The kisses were just a small step for trust to finally take root, though there were still boundaries to respect. There were also occasional sparks of jealousy among the alphas, but Baby’s way of handling it, scolding them, actually worked, and little by little the jealousy began to fade. In time, the alphas came to understand that Baby loved them all equally, and that he would always give each of them his attention.

It was a really hot day, the apartment had the windows open, and by 12 noon everyone was sweating.

Abby wore one of his tight t-shirts, Mystery wore a ponytail behind his hair, Romance wore a sleeveless t-shirt, Jinu wore a sweatshirt with nothing underneath.

Even Baby wore a short-sleeved shirt that covered his clavicle enough.

That was another topic, his bond, he knew that at any moment the moment would come for them to know, but when? How would they react?The worst part was that the alphas already knew, but they didn't know how to tell Baby that they saw him naked. They weren't going to just tell him, 'Hey, when you fainted, we took off your shirt and saw your broken bond, but you didn't tell us either, so now everything will be tense again.'

What would be worse, if Baby told them and they told him that they knew, or if Baby found out the hard way?

-Rumi can’t sing at all. Apparently, she got a throat problem and hasn’t been able to give some performances.

-The ones she presents are with playback most of the time -Jinu added, crossing his arms with that composed air of his. His voice carried a calmness that was clearly forced, as if he wasn’t revealing what he really knew. 

-Her throat failed at the worst moment

Baby let out a dry laugh, the can of energy drink cooling his hand. He lifted it lazily to his lips. 

-Greeeeat, I hope she humiliates herself on stage at the Idols Awards -His voice was low but sharp, a cruel little murmur

Mystery’s arms, still looped around Baby’s waist from behind, shifted, pulling him closer. His chin pressed against Baby’s shoulder as he whispered

-Don't be mean -But the smirk tugging at the Alpha’s lips made it clear he enjoyed hearing it

-We already have half the world at our feet -Jinu said, leaning against the kitchen cabinet.

-Only half? -The red-haired man's voice sounded now

-We just need to go on more programs, do more advertising. Have you seen the weak points? They're ours. The portals between our world and ours are open there

Silence reigned as Mystery began to kiss the Omega's cheeks while he giggled silly.

-why instead of... -Baby began to speak, already separating Mys from his cheeks

-What if we wait a little longer to release 'Your idol'?, and make a new one that follows our style? We should save 'Your Idol' for the final stage; it's not even finished. 

-We don't have 'Your idol' ready and you want to release another one? -Jinu said, keeping his tone calm with the Omega.

-We should continue with marketing, right?

The Omega really didn't want the date of the Idol Awards close, he didn't want any of that to end. So he preferred to keep his head busy writing a completely new song.

-So if you gave the idea, honey, you have to give me the main idea tomorrow -The black-haired alpha spoke again, walking over to him and taking the energy drink from his hands

-And this disappears, it's going to hurt you, drink water -The Omega only bared his fangs a little at his alpha's words

 

♪♪♪♪

 

-Don't worry love, it is all not a coincidence...

The high-pitched voice of the cyan-haired one resonated in his dark room, in a whisper he reviewed his small base of the song he was writing.

He taped his notebook with his glitter pencil, while crossing out some words.

-We are totally different, baby. cause we're the two who found destiny.

-Nah -He whispered to himself as he dropped his notebook and instinctively raised his hand to his collarbone, where that damn scar still reigned, which for some reason, burned from time to time.

-Should I tell them...? -He whispered back to himself, afraid that someone would hear him.

Suddenly, the room around him tilted. Though he was sitting in his bed, the world dropped away beneath his feet. His chest tightened, he was falling. In the next heartbeat, the familiar walls vanished, and he was hurled into the demon world, hitting the ground as if he had been tossed there.

-Fuck -He whispered closing his eyes, he was there again

At his sides he could see his alphas also adapting to the abrupt fall, each one getting up and looking weakly at the Omega to make sure he was okay.

He quickly stood up in front of the altar, looking at his father without saying anything. His gaze looked different. 

-We have to talk

Baby didn't respond and just transformed into his demonic figure, the fabric of his hanbok falling to his sides.

-The Huntrix are still attacking, but the demons have multiplied. That much, I should have credited to you -Gwi-ma said, his voice carrying the weight of stone, cold and merciless.

-We can’t rush everything if that’s what you want -Jinu spoke quickly, Trying to avoid what he thought Gwi-ma would say 

-at the pace we’re going, everything’s stable.

-No -Gwi-ma’s response was sharp, cutting the air like a blade. 

-Take all the time you want. Nothing has gone this well in centuries.

-Then… what is the problem? -Jinu dared to ask.

Gwi-ma’s gaze shifted, landing on his son. His words fell like decrees. 

-I need you to open portals, Baby. The weak fractures we use now are chance, fragile, fleeting. But you… -his tone darkened, heavy with comman

-you can rip them apart and force more.

Baby’s voice was barely a breath, his hand fumbling for any alpha beside him. 

-We just told you we can’t rush things…

-I did not command haste -Gwi-ma interrupted, calm but lethal. 

-I only require strength. With your power, the veil will yield. And when it does… demons will come and go without end.

-You have made it clear to me that I never used any of my power, why now? 

-Because in this situation it is useful, you should not use it for other things that do not suit the kingdom 

-I'm not going to talk about this in front of them -Baby said, seeing Gwi-ma agree and without further ado walk towards the palace

As his father left, Baby turned to the alfasz who looked at him with concern. 

-You'll be fine? -Romance said first, approaching to gently touch his cheek.

-I'll be fine, I'll just talk about some things -He replied while leaving a kiss in the palm of the alpha's hand, then he began to kiss each one's lips and head towards the palace, with a feeling in his stomach that something wouldn't go right

 

♪♪♪♪

 

-I think you’re taking advantage of me… more than before.

-There would only be portals in places where humans are most frequented -the alpha said, his tone serious, dry, self-confident, as if the decision had already been made.

-It will drain me completely to open those portals.

-You’re strong enough for that, within reason, there's a reason you feed on souls. Do something for yourself -he leaned closer, voice steady, unshakable, 

-and for us, something that’s worth it, okay?

-Okay, you’ve started, what do you mean by us? I have no connection with you.

-Blood connection -he corrected sharply. 

-You would easily be just another disciple of the bunch, living in misery like your other alphas. But no, you are my son.

And there it was again, that stupid pattern, the same words repeated again and again, words he had carried since childhood, over and over, until they had lost all meaning.

-What happened to what I told you about not distracting them? -Gwi-ma spat.

-Again with your shit -Baby shot back, his voice cracking between anger and exhaustion. 

-I’m not distracting them. Even less now than before.

-I won’t open portals. I’ll continue with the initial mission. -Baby turned, each step toward the palace exit deliberate, heavy, his fists clenched at his sides.

-And I don’t want you to try to hurt my alphas. -His voice came out deeper now, protective, carrying a force that didn’t quite belong to him, as though something greater inside him had spoken.

Gwi-ma laughed, low, ironic, as if amused by a child pretending to threaten. He leaned into the shadows, eyes glinting cruelly.

-Your alphas? Do you really trust them?

Baby didn’t stop. The hallway stretched endlessly, his steps echoing too loudly, slow and shaky. He didn't remember such a long hallway.

-I just need about three portals, and it will be ready -the alpha pressed, following with calm, unhurried words.

-I won’t make portals.

-I can call someone who could force you to do it -His tone was almost casual, but Baby felt the air thicken around him, suffocating. Although he feared Gwi-ma, there was someone else who could reach his level, an alpha, an alpha who harmed him in his entire body and mind. He never mentioned his name, but Baby knew exactly who he was referring to. 

He avoided even remembering him, yet Gwi-ma always wielded that name as a weapon. And every time, the threat was fulfilled.

-No... -Baby whispered, shaking his head, as if the very word could shield him.

-Then open the damn portals, Baby.

-No! -The cry ripped from his throat, raw, desperate. He almost ran now, his feet stumbling over the marble, his chest tight with the need to escape. A burst of power was released, it was already customary, but he couldn't deny that his skin hurt every time he did that. He couldn’t see that alpha again. Not him. 

-Do you really think those alphas are better than him? -Gwi-ma’s voice slid like venom down the corridor. 

-I think they’re on the same level, all without consent. You hate that, right?

-They’re nothing like him! -Baby spun, eyes burning, his voice trembling but fierce. 

-They’ve never touched me without my permission! -He screamed the words into the shadows before turning again, forcing his legs to move.

-You think so?

Baby reached the end of the hall, his hands trembling so violently they could barely grip the cold handles of the door. 

And then, softly, as if words did not have an

important weight, but knowing that they do

-They know about your broken bond -Gwi-ma finally pronounced.

 

Notes:

...

 

I love drama, no one can be happy two chapters in a row.

In the part where Baby writes the new song I decided that the lyrics are from Dna from Bts hehe

 

In my biology class I'm learning a lot about pregnancies... 🤔

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Notes:

Hii, here Is chapter 21 😗😗😗

-They know about your broken bond

The words hit him like a bullet. Baby shut his lips tightly and shook his head, his throat trembling as he turned to look at him.

-Liar

He managed to pronounce the word between his tense jaw and the shaking of his breath.
His lower lip stuck out a little, he didn't want to believe him, but he never lied, never

-I know it’s hard to assimilate -Gwi-ma murmured, stepping closer. His hand landed firmly on Baby’s shoulder, rhe touch was cold, heavy, almost burning, and Baby’s eyes blurred for a moment.

The world tilted, his thoughts turned dark. His body fell backward into the bed, his consciousness fading.

Suddenly, he was lying there, his chest heaving with sweat. The alphas were surrounding him.

-He’s burning up should we take his shirt off? -Romance’s voice echoed, distant

-Will this be our chance to finally see him without his shirt? -Jinu’s tone sounded wrong, strange, as if they were words forced into him

The voices blurred, muffled, each word stabbing into him. Painful comments that didn’t match the alphas he thought he knew.

His shirt was pulled away. Baby felt his skin exposed to the air, the weight of their stares falling on him. His nipples, his abdomen, every detail shone under eyes that radiated a hunger that sickened him.

And then his mark.
The broken bond on his collarbone, raw and blackened like a scar that had never healed. Ugly. Shameful.

The alphas’ eyes shifted instantly. Desire turning into disgust.
Not compassion, not care, only rejection.

-Does he… does he have a broken bond? -Mystery’s whisper crawled into his ears.

They dressed him again in silence, avoiding his bond, avoiding him.
Avoiding everything he was.

Baby came back. His eyes were watery, vision blurred, and when he realized he was in the palace again, his breath caught in his throat. He stumbled backward sharply, recoiling from his father, who stood too close. Too close.

His lips opened, but no sound came out. His chest rose and fell as if the air refused to reach him. He wanted to speak, to scream, but his tongue was heavy, chained.

They would never… no. They were always careful with him. Always respectful. Every touch had been gentle, every word weighted with patience. The memory pressing in on him had to be wrong. It couldn’t be them.

Finally, in a broken whisper that barely left his lips.

-It… it wasn’t them… is impossible…

Gwi-ma’s eyes gleamed, his voice curling with satisfaction

-So why did they look so angry when you came back to the apartment after I gave you the souls, hm?

Baby’s mouth trembled. His jaw clenched until he felt his fingers squeeze tightly together.

-Because… -his voice cracked

-Because they were worried about me, they told me, they said they hated when I hid things. They were worried, that’s all…

Gwi-ma tilted his head, smiling in mock pity.

-Worried? No, they knew you were hiding more, that’s why they pressed you, that’s why they wouldn’t let it go. Because they knew you were lying.

-Shut up… -the words came out weakly, his voice failing him

-Why do you think they confessed so suddenly, hm? Why do you think they said they love you? Because they wanted something. Alphas always want something. Did you really believe it was out of care?

Baby shook his head violently, tears slipping down his cheeks. His chest burned. His words now came faster, desperate.

-No! No, liar! Tey love me, they treat me like I matter, like I’m important! For the first time I... I... I was loved!

-Alphas can be very good at lying. -Gwi-ma’s tone sharpened, cruel as a blade. His voice grew louder, heavier

-Poor little boy. They’re demons, monsters, they did horrible things long before you knew them. And you? You’re just a distraction, a toy to make them forget what they are.

Baby’s knees weakened. He pressed his nails into his palms, shaking his head, his breath coming out in sobs.

-You’re lying…

-Am I? -Gwi-ma leaned closer

-Do you really believe they would change for you? You? An omega who doesn’t even know how to control himself? Who disgusts even his own kind with that broken mark?

Baby’s body flinched as if struck. His throat tore with a dry sob, his voice hoarse and raw.

-Stop… stop, please…

-And yet you trust them. -His father’s smile was cold, merciless

-But tell me, has this alpha ever lied to you?

The silence that followed was unbearable. Baby couldn’t breathe. His denial was crumbling into terror, his heart pounding strongly. He wanted to scream that it wasn’t true, that they loved him.

-Make the portals, or I'll call him. - Gwi-ma murmured, seeing the little Omega's watery golden eyes

-You… you told them something else, right? -Baby murmured. His voice trembled so much that the words barely sound good.
The claws on his hands tangled together, trying to calm himself.

Gwi-ma didn’t answer. He only looked at him, deeply, sharply. His silence was worse than any confirmation.

Baby’s chest tightened, his breath stuck. And then the floor vanished beneath his feet.

He fell. His body dropped hard against the apartment floor, the impact knocking the air out of him. He gasped, breathless, the world spinning.

-Baby!

Warm hands grabbed him, lifting him up. He blinked through blurred eyes and saw Abby kneeling by his side, panic all over his face.

-Are you okay? –Abby’s voice broke as he leaned in. His eyes looking at him with so much love and concern

Romance was already there, crouched in front of him, his palm half-raised close to his angelic face.

-What happened? Baby, what did he do to you?

But Baby just looked at them. His chest rose and fell too quickly, his lips parted like he couldn’t find air. He saw them, his alphas, his alphas who had seen too much. Who had taken off his shirt. Who had seen the mark that chained him forever.

The words clawed up his throat, cracked, painful

-Why didn’t you tell me? -The pain was excruciating, his chest tightened, his palms sweated, his mind tried to understand everything, trying not to break more than it was, his eyes crinkled, they didn't show sadness, in truth, they were full of betrayal and pain.

Their faces, blank with confusion, cut him deeper than any blade.

-Tell you what? -Jinu’s voice sounded cautious, almost afraid. Seeing those eyes, those human eyes, seeing them so red from shedding so many tears, even without understanding the reason, he knew it was something that broke him.

Baby’s hands balled into fists, his voice rising, splintering into a sob

-You stripped me! You saw it... you saw my bond! Why would you do that to me?! -The voice came out broken, with a tear that made even the alphas' throats hurt.

The silence that followed was unbearable. Abby flinched. Romance’s mouth opened, but no sound came. Jinu’s eyes widened in shock, his hand reaching out like a man walking blind.

-How… how do you know? –Mys whispered, voice breaking. He felt a chill run down his back, his eyes, we will always be that light purple, now showed shame and he tried to hold back tears.

Baby’s chest caved with the weight of it. He shook his head violently, his tears already streaking his cheeks.

-Because he told me! He showed me the memory! –His cry cracked the air, raw and jagged.

-Why didn’t you tell me yourselves?!

-Baby, listen to me, please... -Now it was Jinu, he couldn't look him in the eyes, he couldn't hold it, he desperately bit his inner cheek, nervous, he couldn't lose him.

-Don’t tell me to listen! -he screamed, his throat tearing.

-You undressed me, you touched me, why would you do that?! -The words hurt more, but confusion also came, Abby bowed his head, they didn't touch him, but the situation at the moment didn't let her think about it anymore.

-What happened to no more secrets?

The Omega's breathing was uneven, his chest rising and falling, his mouth opening in desperation at not getting enough air. The pink-haired alpha tried to get closer, to help him,But he received a scream from the Omega, another scream, as if it hurt too much, his mind wasn't helping him, the memories were coming back, he felt everything in his body, he felt exposed, Why couldn't he just be loved without being seen differently? He wanted to be normal, why?

Romance stumbled closer, words spilling too fast, too desperate

-You had a fever, you were burning up, we had to cool you down, it wasn’t like that, Baby, please believe me -They didn't know what to do anymore, at any moment he would enter a more severe collapse than that, they couldn't tell him the truth if he didn't want to listen, the idea was already stuck in his mind

-Liars

The word ripped from him like glass. His whole body shook as he staggered back, his hand clutching the kitchen counter so hard his knuckles turned white. His chest heaved, every breath like fire in his lungs.

-Do you even know what it’s like to live with this? –his voice broke into sobs.

-See that damn mark and remember every day that I'm a damn discarded Omega?

Their voices tangled, four different tones crashing over each other, apologies, explanations, pleas, each one trying to reach him, none of them landing.

-Honey, Gwima must have shown you something else, please let us talk... -Abby's voice came out shaky, weak, unusual for him

Baby squeezed his eyes shut. His tears burned hot, his breath hitched, his whole body trembling like it couldn’t hold the weight anymore.

-Why did you agree to be my alphas then? Tell me! –his voice cracked with desperation, each word a wound.

–Why did you choose me if I’m already ruined? If I’ll never be enough?

The lights started to flicker, Baby sobbed, he couldn't control it, he couldn't.

-Darling, please breathe. - Romance tried to get closer again, but stopped when Jinu grabbed his arm.

-I can't -it was a whisper now, his golden eyes standing out in his human form. Again, the air began to be lacking.

-I can't... -Another whisper and a light bulb in the kitchen exploded, Baby jumped and looked in terror, then at the four alphas who were still looking at him with crying eyes. Each cheek bleeding from the glass of the exploded spotlight

-Your cheek -He whispered, as if all the chaos from seconds ago hadn't happened, now worried about the blood oozing from her cheeks

-It's okay, no... -Jinu began, trying to remain calm. But Baby jumped ahead, the pink smoke surrounding him, and he disappeared from the apartment.

♪♪♪♪

The Omega had never gone out into the human street alone, much less when the last traces of daylight were fading and the sky had him hypnotized with its dying colors.

His hood was pulled low, shadowing his face, hands buried deep in his pockets. His cheeks were raw, puffed and hot from the tears he hadn’t been able to stop, and every so often a sob broke loose, small spasms shaking his chest. He tried to look straight ahead, but his gaze was empty, unfocused, trapped in the thoughts he wished he could erase.

Why did he always let himself fall for alphas? Why did it always end the same? And this time, it wasn’t just one. This time it was four. His four.

By the time the sky had surrendered to night, his steps had brought him to one of the busier streets, busy by day, empty in the night. Baby hesitated at the edge, his breath hitching, heart thrumming with that unbearable weight. His whole chest ached, his throat felt raw, and in that silence only one thought spun relentlessly, his alphas had broken him.

-Breathe -he whispered to himself, the word trembling out of his lips. He lifted his hands slowly, fingers shaking. The air seemed to tighten around him.

He inhaled, ragged and shallow, and with a sound halfway between a groan and a whimper, he forced his power outward.

The ground quivered at first, like it resisted him. Then, as he pushed harder, a crack splintered across the asphalt, pink light it showed itself from within. Pain shot instantly up his arms, sharp, scorching, like glass carving through his palms. He clenched his teeth, his breath hissing as his body bent forward, every muscle taut as he tried to keep it open.

It hurt, gods, it hurt. His skin felt like it was splitting apart from the inside. His wrists trembled violently, sweat slid down his temples, mixing with the tears that hadn’t stopped falling. Every pulse of power was like a blade being driven into his hands again and again.

Still, he pressed on. Because the pain of thi, this physical pain, was almost a relief. It was something he could understand, something he could measure. Not like the hollow, endless ache in his chest. Not like the betrayal that burned colder and deeper than anything in his flesh.

A strangled moan escaped him as the fissure widened, spreading out like a wound on the earth. The pink glow swirled, twisting until it formed the beginnings of a portal. Baby’s body sagged with the effort, his arms shook uncontrollably, his lungs fought for air.

When the gate finally tore open, he collapsed to his knees, hands dangling uselessly in front of him. His palms stung with invisible cuts, as if they had been shredded. He stared at the portal in silence, chest heaving, his whole body trembling from the strain.

For a fleeting second, the agony in his hands had drowned out the pain in his heart. But it didn’t last. The moment he let go, it all came crashing back, the loneliness, the betrayal, the broken promises. And with it, the tears returned sliding down his face as he bowed his head.

His crying didn’t last long when he heard the sharp, metallic swish of small blades cutting the air behind him. His breath caught for a moment, but he stood up slowly, without fear, and turned around

There she was, an Omega like him, but shorter, with dark hair tied into two pigtails that contrasted with the seriousness of her stance. Baby had to tilt his head down slightly to meet her eyes.

-Turn it back -the hunter demanded through gritted teeth, her hands steady as she pointed three little glowing daggers in each hand at his throat. The light of the weapons pulsed with faint magic, and Baby’s gaze couldn’t help but fixate on the dangerous shimmer, following every flicker like it was hypnotizing him.

-The portal? I can’t… it’s already done -he murmured, his voice still rough from crying. A few tears clung stubbornly to his lashes, catching the glow of her blades.

-Then I’ll have to kill you -Zoey’s voice was sharp, annoyed, the daggers gleaming threateningly closer to his skin.

But Baby suddenly moved, dashing past her. The moment broke into a chase, their footsteps echoing as they raced through the streets, until it ended on a bridge suspended above a quiet river, the city lights glittering on the water like scattered stars.

Zoey spun around, blades ready, only to jolt when the taller Omega appeared right behind her, his shadow falling over her smaller frame.

-I’m not going to eat you, put down your daggers -he muttered, rolling his eyes as if exhausted by the whole situation, though his gaze still flicked warily to the weapons in her hands.

Zoey blinked, caught off guard by his words. The daggers trembled slightly, more from surprise than weakness.

-…Are you crying? -she asked, her voice softer now, a hint of genuine curiosity slipping in. She always felt something tighten in her chest whenever she saw someone cry. Empathy was second nature to her, even if the one standing in front of her was a demon.

Baby froze, lips parting in denial, but she could see it clearly, his swollen eyes, the faint redness around them, and his damp cheeks glistening in the city’s glow. Against her will, she felt a flicker of pity.

-What? No! -he blurted quickly, jerking his head away and rubbing his eyes roughly with the heel of his hand. He wasn’t about to look weak in front of a hunter.

-It looks like it -she replied simply, her voice losing her edge.

-Why are you worried? Half a second ago you wanted to kill me -Baby shot back, annoyance in his tone, though he noticed something that made him pause, the way her weapons faded, the bright blades dissolving into nothing as Zoey let them vanish from her grasp.

-No, I’m just curious -she said.

-Are you really a demon? -she asked again, keeping her distance.

-What kind of question is that?

-Well, according to what celine says, demons don’t feel emotions. -She shrugged. They both knew they should be on the defensive, maybe even ready to kill each other if it came to it, but neither seemed willing to attack.

Baby narrowed his eyes at her words.

-Girl, are you stupid? -His voice came out sharper than he expected, so sharp that even he startled himself.

She raised her eyebrows but said nothing, then turned away and leaned against the bridge railing.

-Demons do have feelings -the cyan-haired one muttered, taking his place at the railing too, though keeping a safe distance between them.

-Then why were you crying?

Baby rolled his eyes. She was relentless.

-Alphas are shit -he spat. Even so, the memory of his four alphas looking at him with pity tightened his chest. Something was wrong with all of it.

-Well, that’s not entirely false, most alphas are like that -She kept talking. She was clearly the type who filled silences.

-Had problems with an alpha? -she asked, tilting her head to glance at him.

-Yeah. I shouldn’t have fallen in love with one. Again -He sighed, watching his fingers fidget. His eyes still stung from crying.

He was not going to say that he fell in love with four alphas, he already had enough with his role as a slut in the underworld, he was not going to be one in the human world.

-Do you go out every night to hunt demons? -he asked quickly, eager to change the subject.

-Every time the Honmoon is weak. This time it was much more, because you opened a portal. -Her annoyance flared again for a moment.

-But… I like going out at night. It feels like resting, while almost no one is on the streets.

-Everything has been strange. Rumi is distant, Mira too direct. Something isn’t right. And since you and the other ones showed up, it only got worse. -She sat on the railing, legs swinging lightly.

Baby pressed his lips in a thin line.

-Rumi is hiding something. I know it. Maybe she doesn’t tell us because she wants to protect us, but that silence hurts us more -Zoey’s voice softened.

The words hit him hard. That was exactly what he did with his alphas, hide everything. But hearing it from her mouth pierced deeper than he expected.

-It’s not easy to reveal what you hide -Baby said at last, voice low.

-Especially if it means being judged and… left alone.

-I understand -she murmured.

-But how can someone be so sure we’ll judge them? Have I ever said anything that would make them afraid to tell me?

He turned toward her and, almost without noticing, smiled faintly. Her words were simple, but there was something comforting in them.

She smiled back. How could such a short conversation carry so much trust?

-It’s not common to see male Omegas -Zoey said, hopping down from the railing and nodding for them to walk. Baby followed, slowly, calmer than before.

-No? -he frowned slightly.

-For humans, at least, male Omegas were never so desired. Procreation isn’t easy for them. It’s almost a miracle when a male Omega is born… and a double miracle if he can carry life.

The thought lingered in Baby’s head. He remembered the fansign, that Omega male with a baby in his arms.

-I once met a male Omega at the fansign. He had his child with him. A bit irresponsible, I’d say.

-Even so, those Omegas are very protected. The world is hard enough for us, even more so for a male -She spoke gently, almost forgetting he was a demon

Baby smiled warmly. He realized then that, apart from his mother, he had never truly spoken with another Omega. Fans didn’t count, those exchanges were fleeting, shallow. But here, with Zoey, it was different. A quiet comfort filled the space between them, one he hadn’t felt in a long time.

-I thought betas were the rarest -he murmured.

-Betas are just as uncommon as male Omegas. They aren’t discriminated against, though. They’re simply… the middle ground. Like Mira.

Baby blinked, Mira... The beta that fans pair with his Ro and Abby

Zoey walked beside him, her steps still a little clumsy, like she didn’t know what to do with her hands.

-So… Mystery has a cell phone? –Zoey asked, tilting her head with that slightly silly smile of hers.

Baby’s frown appeared instantly. His stomach tightened. Why was she asking that? Why about Mystery? His alpha.

He didn’t answer right away. The silence stretched.

-Uh… No, we don’t use those things –he said at last, his tone clipped, flat. It was a lie, and he knew it. But Baby wasn’t going to admit that.

Zoey gave a little shrug, her voice lowering into a mutter.

-Oh, yeah, well, it’s a demon, it’s you demons…

Demons, that was what they were after all, he didn't understand why now being called a demon caused him anguish in his chest.

-I thought you were more serious -she murmured suddenly, sneaking a glance at him.

Baby tilted his head slightly, surprised. Still not getting out of his head that she had asked for HIS alpha's number

-More serious? What do you mean?

-Well… at the fansign you didn’t talk to me at all -She puffed her cheeks as if she were genuinely sulking.

The Omega raised his eyebrows and lowered his gaze to her.

-You looked upset… and kind of distracted by Mystery -he muttered, remembering the way she had stared at his alpha.

Zoey let out a sharp breath.

-Yeah, maybe I was. But still, you looked super stiff. Too serious. -She paused dramatically and then pointed a finger at him.

-And you drank my entire water bottle.

Baby couldn’t hold back a laugh, though it came out soft and a bit weak from all the screaming he’d done earlier.

-Yeah… when I’m nervous I usually end up eating or drinking whatever’s in reach.

Zoey smiled again and looked at the taller Omega, both stopping

-I should go now, the girls will be angry if they find out that I had a Saja Boy in front of me and I didn't kill him -She murmured, looking down at her companions.

-The next time I see you opening another portal I'll kill you.

Baby bit his inner cheeks and nodded, responding to Zoey's wave and watching her walk off into the streetlight-lit streets.

What was that

What happened went against his plan, he shouldn't talk to any human, much less a hunter, much less one of the three enemies.

And much less that he liked to talk to the Omega

♪♪♪♪

-Don’t take me to the apartment yet -Baby murmured while sitting on the blue tiger’s back.

The tiger didn’t answer, obviously, only leapt forward again, paws glowing as if invisible steps bloomed under him in midair. The night wind stung against Baby’s swollen eyes, making them water again.

-You came looking for me, right? -His hand brushed the tiger’s ears. They flicked slightly, almost in response, and Baby let his lips curl in a bitter half-smile.

-Of course you did. They sent you

His throat ached, still raw from shouting earlier. He hated that about himself. Always yelling when he was hurt, when he was cornered, when words weren’t enough. Was he exaggerating? Was he pathetic? Maybe both.

He lowered his gaze to the blue fur beneath his fingers.

-Do my alphas love me, Derpy? -His voice came out hoarse, the words trembling into the night. It was foolish of him to doubt, when they had already shown him in every possible way that they loved him, but the memory that Gwi-ma forced into his mind had him restless.

The tiger growled softly, almost like a purr. Baby chuckled dryly, wiping his eyes with the sleeve of his sweater.

-Maybe you do love me

Before the silence could swallow him, a shadow cut the air beside them, Sussie, Jinu’s bird, with a letter clutched in her beak. Her eyes, always half-lidded with boredom, met his.

Baby’s lips twisted.

He reached out, his slender fingers brushing feathers, and took the paper. The bird didn’t move, just flapped lazily in the tiger's head as he unfolded it.

‘Please come back, we must talk.’
‘We love you.’
Jinu, Abby, Ro and Mys.

Baby bit his lip hard, pressing the paper to his chest for a second before folding it back into a small square and tucking it into his sweater pocket.

-I hate this -he whispered. His breath hitched, chest rising sharply

Derpy’s ears twitched. Sussie tilted her head, giving him that same look of uninterested patience.

-I hate… being chased, being held, being told things I can’t believe. -His hands curled tighter into the tiger’s fur.

-I hate my own voice, always shouting. I hate crying until my eyes burn. I hate -his voice cracked, throat raw again

-I'm talking too much, aren't I?

The tiger growled again, louder this time, as if disagreeing. Baby blinked and let out a small, broken laugh.

-Don’t growl at me, Derpy

Sussie landed on his shoulder, claws pricking lightly through the fabric. Baby winced at the touch, but didn’t push her away.

-And you -he muttered, turning his head slightly,

-don’t look at me like that. I know you don't like me being dramatic, ugly bird.

The bird blinked once, unimpressed.

Baby sighed, his breath shuddering as it left him. He leaned forward, hugging Derpy’s neck, the tiger’s warmth hugging him for just a moment. His body ached, stomach tight, throat sore, eyes swollen, hands shaking.

-I’ll think about it -he murmured into the tiger’s fur.

-Not that I’ll come back, I need to take in too much air

The wind roared around them, but the tiger kept leaping, silent, patient. Baby closed his eyes, letting himself feel the pull of the air, the rocking motion of each step in the sky. For now, it was enough to pretend he wasn’t falling apart.

Notes:

Hmm, suggestions? What do you think?

 

It's not really one of my favorite chapters, I had it ready a few days ago but I had to edit it since I didn't like the first version of the chapter.

Thanks for reading ♥️

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Notes:

...

It hasn't been that many days since the last chapter, right? 🤧

This week was STRESSFUL, but here's a chapter for you 😗

-It's been three hours, will he be okay?

Romance’s voice trembled. The living room air was heavy

The silence after his words lingered too long. Abby shifted on the couch, his large frame hunched forward, his elbows digging into his knees.

-He left his cell phone here… -Romance added quietly, staring at the device on the table. The cut on his cheek was still red.

All had received some cut on their cheeks due to the exploding glass focus

Mystery was crouched on the floor, sweeping up the last glittering shards of glass from the bulb Baby had shattered when his power slipped. His movements were calm, too calm, but his jaw was tight, his eyes darker than usual. He hadn’t spoken since Baby left.

Finally, Abby’s deep voice broke through, rougher than normal.

-Gwi-ma twisted his memory. Said we wanted things that… we didn’t... We shouldn't even doubt whether we did them or not... He didn’t let us explain. Baby thinks… Baby thinks we’re...

-He was having a nervous breakdown -Jinu cut in sharply. He leaned against the wall, arms crossed, his hood pulled low. His eyes were hard, but his voice cracked with the weight he tried to hide.

-He couldn’t even breathe, did you really want him to hear us in that state?

Abby turned his head sharply toward him, eyes narrowing.

-And what, Jinu? We just sit here? Pretend it’s fine while he’s out there losing himself?

-No one said it was fine -Jinu’s voice rose, his fists tightening in his pockets.

-But following him would have been worse

Romance ran a hand through his pink hair, restless, his knee bouncing uncontrollably.

-And what if he doesn’t come back? What if he thinks we really

-He will -Jinu snapped. The certainty in his tone was forced, too sharp, like he was trying to convince himself more than the others.

The room fell silent again, except for the faint scratch of Mystery’s broom. The sound grated on Abby’s nerves, and with a sudden growl, he stood up. The coffee table shook as his knee hit it.

-You think waiting fixes anything? He’s out there, thinking we betrayed him. He’s out there

-Abby. -Romance’s voice was firm for once, but his hands were trembling.

-Sit down.

-He’s… he’s not like us. He doesn’t have the same walls, the same… control. He believes it when someone tells him we don’t care. Do you get that? -Abby spoke, his eyes opening and his voice with the same volume but with a more altered tone.

Romance lowered his gaze. The words cut because they were true.

Mystery suddenly dropped the broom with a sharp clatter. His voice, low but vibrating with tension, filled the room.

-Stop yelling.

Everyone turned to him. Mystery’s expression was unreadable, but his hands clenched tight at his sides. Abby was about to complain that no one was yelling.

-You’re all too loud. He left because of this, this chaos. He left because he couldn’t breathe around us.

-shut up, you never say anything -Romance spoke quickly, almost desperate.

-We should’ve gone after him. At least one of us.

-And what? -Jinu shot back, stepping forward, his voice cold.

-Drag him back kicking and screaming? You think that would make him trust us again?

Romance flinched. Abby cursed under his breath and sat down heavily, his large hands covering his face.

The sound of the clock ticking on the wall became unbearable. Each second was a reminder that Baby was still gone, that they had no idea where he was, what he was feeling, or if he would come back.

-Abby’s right about one thing -Mystery finally added, his voice quieter, almost like a growl under his breath.

-He believes too easily.... And... Gwi-ma knew exactly what to say. And now Baby thinks we’re monsters.

Jinu’s chest tightened, but he didn’t answer. He pressed his tongue against the inside of his cheek.

Jinu suddenly straightened, pushing himself away from the wall with a sharp movement, his eyes fixed somewhere far beyond the room.

-Derpy

The tiger stood up from his sitting place, walking towards his owner. His big head tilted slightly, his mouth open in a goofy smile. The tiger’s tail swayed lazily.

The alpha crouched a little, Derpy wasn't that small either, one hand reaching out to scratch the soft fur just behind Derpy’s ears.

-Go get him -Jinu whispered, his tone softer now, almost pleading.

-Take care of him. You can do that, right?

Derpy’s ears twitched, and a deep purr vibrated through his chest. Jinu held his gaze for a few seconds longer before giving a small nod. Without hesitation, the tiger turned and began to descend into a glowing portal.

-You’re sending the tiger to get him? -Romance’s voice broke the silence, sharp with disbelief. His pink hair caught the dim light as he stepped closer, his jaw tense. He didn’t look just annoyed, he looked furious.

-Baby trusts Derpy -Jinu answered calmly , not lifting his eyes from the portal

-He’ll be okay.

Then they decided to send him a message, not by cell phone, but through Sussie. Mystery wrote a small note, giving it to Jinu who had the hat-wearing bird on his shoulder. He tied then note carefully to the bird’s beak, brushing his thumb against the smooth feathers along its neck.

-Take this to him

The bird let out a sharp caw in response, then with one strong beat of its wings launched itself into the air, disappearing through the window

♪♪♪♪

He didn’t even realize when Derpy had brought him to the apartment’s terrace. He’d just been sitting there, not moving, for what must have been twenty minutes. He hadn’t dared to go inside. That whole day had been completely strange, he had a strange conversation with a hunter, he screamed, a light bulb exploded, he cried, he found out about a betrayal, and... He was back there.

-I swear I’m about to go out and look for him -Abby’s voice broke through the silence. The walls were either too thin, or they were speaking too loud.

-He knows how to take care of himself. Don’t worry -Jinu muttered, maybe trying to convince himself. Baby couldn’t see their faces from where he was, the curtains fell over the terrace windows, hiding everything inside.

-I wouldn’t be so worried if it hadn’t been three and a half hours already. I just.... I really want to talk to him -Abby replied, his tone strained.

- And you think he’ll see us the same way? he has a completely different idea of what really happened -Romance’s voice joined, weary, quiet but sharp.

-We’ll tell him the truth. We’ll handle it calmly -Jinu insisted.

-All calm? Sorry but how are we supposed to act calm if, let’s admit it, we’re terrified of losing him? -This time it was Mystery. His voice was unrecognizable to Baby, stripped of its usual restraint. Concern bled into every word, the kind of concern he never let anyone hear.

Baby couldn’t listen anymore. The voices turned into a distant murmur. His focus drifted back to the tiger beside him, Derpy’s heavy head resting over his lap.

-You’re such a traitor -Baby whispered, his voice still hoarse from all the screaming hours ago.

-I told you not to bring me here. -His chest tightened at the memory, the way he’d cried and shouted until his throat burned. He hated himself for it. Since when had screaming, breaking down, become his only defense?

His fingers moved absently through the soft blue fur, pale against the vibrant color.

-I didn’t even let them talk -he murmured, almost to himself.

-I believed Gwi-ma before I even heard their side. I didn’t even give them a chance.

Derpy only blinked at him, goofy as ever, eyes round and patient, as if waiting for Baby to pour everything out, like a little counselor

-I'm not saying that... I believe Them, I haven't even heard their version but... I still have to tell them many things

-Should I go in? -he whispered, his face seemed to be waiting for some kind of coherent response from the tiger.

-I must be worrying them too much already

He leaned forward until his forehead touched the tiger’s warm skull, closing his eyes when he felt the faint purr vibrate beneath his skin. For a moment, his chest loosened, his body easing if only slightly. But the thought of walking back in, of facing them after the mess he’d made, stirred that nervous tickle in his stomach again.

-Oh mom... -His lips trembled faintly as the words left him in a breath.

-What a mess I’ve gotten myself into

He straightened slowly, one last brush of his hand across Derpy’s fur before he forced himself onto unsteady feet. Without making a sound, he slid the terrace door open and stepped inside, the weight in his chest following him in.

The sliding door squeaked as Baby slipped inside, careful not to make a sound. He barely had time to lift his eyes before a sudden weight crashed against his legs.

Mystery.

The silent alpha, the one who always held himself back, was on his knees, arms wrapped tight around Baby’s thighs, clinging as if the Omega might vanish the moment he let go. His face was hidden, buried against Baby’s knees, his breath warm through the fabric.

Baby froze. For a moment, he wasn’t sure if this was real. Of all of them, he never thought Mystery would be the one to move first.
-Mys what...

No answer. Just the desperate grip of those hands. His usually composed alpha was trembling.

Trembling.

The room had gone silent, everyone staring, the tension so thick it almost hurt.

-Mystery -Jinu’s voice warned, calm but low, though even he didn’t step forward.

But Mystery didn’t let go. His muffled voice finally came out, words pressed against Baby’s skin, raw and cracked.

-Don’t disappear like that again.

Baby’s lips parted, stunned. He’d expected scolding, anger, explanations, but not this. Not Mystery breaking first.

Slowly, without thinking, Baby’s hand reached down, fingers brushing through the alpha’s silver hair.

Baby lowered his gaze, his throat tight. He whispered, almost too quietly for anyone to hear

-I need to talk

♪♪♪♪

For the next hours, everything was… strangely calm, if not for the silverhaired alpha who had clung to the Omega’s legs for almost ten minutes straight.

It was obvious now, with them, Mystery wasn’t the quiet shadow the world thought he was.

They all ended up on the couch, each sitting in their own way, but with the Omega in the center. His posture was so straight, as if he were being interviewed for a job.

-I… -The words came out but broke off too quickly. A shaky breath filled the silence before he tried again.

-I had a bond with an alpha. His name was Junseo. -He never thought he would mention that name again in his life, it felt painful to even pronounce it.

-It's hard for me to forget that name. He was someone I truly loved, and I thought he felt the same.

A deeper sigh followed. His fingers fidgeted against each other, restless, nervous, desperately trying to keep his face unreadable, serious.

-Yes, he pulled the bond. I was desperate. I went to him, I begged him, I asked why... -Baby’s voice cracked, raw with something heavier.

-Why was he doing that? Why? -His arms moved, feeling the sweater uncomfortable on his figure.

His throat tightened. He refused to look at any of the alphas around him, not wanting to see their faces. He felt exposed, used.

-The reason was simple, he same reason most alphas came near me. Sex, to use me, to try to get me pregnant, so I’d be tied to them, so they could take the throne.

He cleared his throat trying to make that lump disappear.

Abby’s jaw clenched at that, his fists curling slowly on his knees.

Jinu sat with arms crossed, lips pressed tight, his eyes locked on Baby.

Romance’s gaze softened, brimming with emotion as he leaned forward unconsciously.

Mystery, closest to Baby, had shifted toward him without realizing, his shoulder almost brushing the Omega’s.

-He broke the bond. God, the pain… it felt like being ripped apart, flesh and skin torn wide open

Baby’s eyes shimmered with tears that refused to fall.

-I promised myself I’d never be with another alpha again, but it felt useless. I hated their presence, but I was so starved for attention that even their disgust over the bond didn’t matter anymore.

He swallowed hard, voice rough.

-I became the damn whore of Demon realm. And you know it. I’m sure you all heard the rumors, that some alpha had slept with me

-Baby… -Romance whispered, voice trembling.

The Omega shook his head quickly, cutting him off.

-I was terrified to tell you. Afraid you’d feel disgust toward me. Afraid you’d leave me because of the bond. Because… I can’t judge someone for what their past haunts them with. I know too well what that’s like

He finally looked up, his eyes red but still dry, fixed on the floor in front of them all.

-And now I don’t even know if what Gwi-ma showed me was real. He’s never lied to me before, and that’s… hard to believe, but I don’t know anymore. I was so full of fear. Fear of you. I didn’t even let you speak, didn’t let you explain.

His voice fell to a whisper, but it carried heavy through the room.

-I love you. And I’m scared to lose you. I’m terrified

Silence filled the room, thick and pressing. Abby leaned forward, huge hand trembling on the couch as if he wanted to reach for him but held himself back. Jinu’s eyes were unreadable, but his chest rose with controlled breaths. Mystery’s head was bowed, silver hair hiding the way his arms tightened against his own legs. Romance’s lips parted like he wanted to say something, anything, but no words came.

-Gwi-ma messed with your memory... he had to -Jinu spoke first, his voice steady, almost too steady, like he was forcing himself not to break.

-We never wanted to… to touch you like that. Love, we were worried. You were sweating... You had just fainted and...

-That bond... seeing it... -Romance interrupted, his voice softer but rushing out,

-it shocked us. Shocked me. Because I know what an Omega suffers when that happens, I couldn’t, fuck, I couldn’t keep looking at you. It hurt too much to see you like that -His eyes lifted, meeting Baby’s, desperate for him to understand, speaking fast, nervously,

-We’re not... I mean, no one expects you to trust us again right away...-Abby blurted, leaning forward, elbows on his knees. His voice was rough

-We screwed up not telling you, and... yeah everything went to shit. For hours. For too damn long -He exhaled harshly, dragging a hand down his face.

Baby’s sigh trembled as he rubbed at his cheeks, fingertips catching on tears he thought he shouldn’t have left.

-No one, none of us, will ever feel disgusted at you for a broken bond -Mystery said, suddenly, almost startling them all. His words came quieter but carried weight.

-You’re more than that. More than whatever you tell yourself you are. -His silver hair shifted as he tilted his head, his eyes locking onto Baby.

-You’re… special. And we love you.

A beat of silence, then his voice cracked with something almost childlike.

-And for whoever’s sake, don’t leave like that again. You scared me more than anything else ever has

Baby let out a small sound that was apparently a laugh, raising his gaze towards the alphas.

They already spoke, they knew the reason for the bond, they knew the reason for everything

They just wanted Baby to stop suffering, That he can be calm, with them, give him all the damn love he needed.

♪♪♪♪

His cyan hair fell messily over his forehead, while lying on his bed he felt the weight of the alpha who hadn’t left his side, his face pressed right against the scar of the Omega’s mark.

-Did you miss me? -Baby asked, already knowing the answer, though that heavy feeling from the uncomfortable day still sat in his chest.

-uh... What do you think? -Mystery finally lifted his face, only inches away from him.

Baby’s hand moved up, brushing against the cut on Mystery’s cheek, the one made when the glass had fallen after the light exploded. His thumb lingered there, over the half-dried stain.

-I hate being so loud -Baby whispered, guilt leaking into his voice.

-You are -Mystery said flatly, shrugging a little.

-That’s how you react.

Baby let out a low laugh from his throat.

-I don’t like it. I always end up crying, screaming, losing it just because something bad happens

Mystery didn’t answer. He just leaned down and pressed a short kiss against Baby’s lips before resting his head on his chest again.

-I can take it -he muttered, almost under his breath.

-If it’s you, I can take it.

His sharp canines peeked out slightly as he spoke, showing through even in his human form, something Baby loved to see.

-I don't know what to think -Baby whispered, wrapping his arms around his alpha. Mystery closed his eyes, pulling them both into a heavy but comfortable silence, drained by everything the day had brought.

-Then don't think

Another kiss filled them, leaving the two lips occupied for a few minutes before they relaxed again.

♪♪♪♪

-Oh… how embarrassing… -Baby says with husky laugh that rumbled out of him before he could stop it.

He wasn’t sure what was more ridiculous: that all four alphas had somehow ended up in his bed, or that the bed hadn’t collapsed under their combined weight. It was only a double. Still, the bed had more weight than necessary

The night had been… strangely easy. Touches that weren’t heavy or demanding, just absent-minded brushes of fingers on his hip, the weight of a hand over his chest, lazy kisses dropped half-asleep.

For the first time in too long, Baby had slept, And the best part is that he slept without worrying about someone accidentally seeing his scar.

Now, blinking at the faint sunlight peeking through the curtains, Jinu was thumbing through the small notebook. The black-haired alpha’s hood had slipped off during the night, his face softened by sleep.

-Why? This lyric is very pretty.

-Stop reading that… -Baby had barely remembered that before the whole situation yesterday, he was writing the new lyrics for their next possible song

His voice came out gruff, but the blush was immediate. He turned his face away, as if the pillow could hide the heat radiating from him.

Before Jinu could answer, a new voice cut through.

-I want!

Romance had suddenly snatched the notebook right out of Jinu’s hands, his pink hair was messy as he sat up with a grin. Baby groaned and dragged his hands over his face, muffling the embarrassed noise that escaped him.

-…Woaaaaoaoaoaoah.

The awed sound slipped out of Romance’s mouth as he read the lyrics. His eyes widened, sparkling with genuine delight.

Meanwhile, Baby wasn’t sure whether to fight for the notebook or sink deeper into the mattress until he disappeared. He couldn’t explain why it embarrassed him so much to let them read his lyrics

Behind him, Abby stirred. A groggy hand reached up, finding Baby’s cheek, planting a kiss there without even opening his eyes. Mystery had shifted too, pressing his forehead against Baby’s shoulder.

-I would love for us to stay here… -Baby mumbled suddenly, his voice hoarse with sleep .

Abby’s voice rumbled right next to his ear, low and amused.

-In bed?

That pulled a laugh out of him, soft and nasal, but he nodded anyway.

-Yes… but also here. I mean… in the human world. You know? Everything is colorful.

The words seemed to freeze the air. For a second, everything went still. Jinu’s fingers stilled on the pages of the notebook. Romance stopped grinning.

They didn’t answer right away. They didn’t need to, Baby felt it in their bodies, in the way tension rippled subtly across the bed. They all knew it, being human was temporary.

A mission.

Baby’s eyes dropped to the blanket, his voice smaller now.

-It’s just… here everything feels different.

Romance’s expression melted. He leaned forward unconsciously, his pink hair falling over his eyes.

-Is it like your impossible dream?

Baby nodded quickly, almost eagerly, his cyan hair falling into his eyes as he spoke.

-Yes, mom always told me what it was like here when she came

Jinu’s lips pressed into a thin line, but his eyes softened. He glanced at Baby’s glowing face, listening to the awe in his tone. There was something in his gaze, nostalgia, maybe guilt, Notbeing able to give his Omega what he wanted

-This is my first time living like this. -He sat up a little, pulling the blanket with him.

-You guys… you had it before, four hundred years ago, even if it was different back then. But me… I’ve never had any of this

His voice cracked on the last words, though he tried to hide it with a forced laugh.

The alphas just listened to him, their gazes fixed on him, on how he spoke, on how his voice seemed so impressed.

They would give anything to give him what he wanted.

Notes:

Mmmm...

I love reading comments, although sometimes I don't know what to answer, hahahahahaha

My wet dream will always be like those years where authors did a Q&A with their readers and their characters responded.

Maybe someday 🫡

Not a complete fan of this chapter... But I'm already brimming with ideas for the final chapters, I think...

 

Thanks for reading and sorry for the delay 😭😭😭

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Notes:

Hii here is chapter 23 ♥️♥️

Enjoy ♥️

Baby couldn’t remember the last time he had felt this way, absolutely loved. The warmth in his chest, the flutter in his stomach, the soft brush of lips on his neck… it was overwhelming sometimes, but in the sweetest way. And it wasn’t just one person giving him that kind of attention. It came multiplied by four.

Four alphas.

The thought alone made his cheeks heat up, even when no one was looking. Baby had never been someone who believed he could deserve so much affection, not after everything in his past. Yet every day lately, he woke up with some part of him covered by warmth, an arm, a blanket tugged over his shoulders, a hand brushing his hair. Little signs that he wasn’t alone anymore.

They were still three months away from the Idol Awards, yet time went on painfully slow. In a strange way, that slowness was a blessing. Deep down, none of them wanted this mission to end. None of them wanted to return to the demon realm.

The song 'Your Idol' was nearly finished, one step closer to their plan being perfect. But now what? Wait? No, that wasn’t an option.

They would keep moving. Keep fighting the Huntrix, even if indirectly. Slip into interviews, show up at the weekly awards, strengthen their names.

More fame meant more audience.

More audience meant more souls.

And yet, beyond all that, there was Baby.
Baby had opened the second portal, in an alley between two buildings.
The alphas accompanied him in silence, Abby practically forcing him to carry him back to the apartment.

He was supposed to feed on souls once a week. He still did, never missed it, but every time it felt heavier. Uglier. Each time, the disgust grew sharper, like a taste he couldn’t rinse from his mouth.

But he was never alone in it. Every week, one of the alphas would follow him quietly, not intruding, simply being there. They let him take his time, and when he was done, they would bring him home. Back to their apartment. Back to warmth. Back to affection.

Damn, Baby loved that.

This day was no exception. He slipped through the apartment door, the soft weight of the pink-haired alpha’s hand resting firmly on his waist.

The silence of the place went over him,his home, or at least the closest thing he had to one. Baby’s steps echoed faintly as the door clicked shut behind him.

-What do you want to do? -Baby asked softly, settling onto one of the high stools by the kitchen counter.

-Something you like -Romance murmured as he came closer, leaning down until his face pressed against Baby’s neck, against that scar, the broken bond.

Ah yes. That strange new obsession of the alphas, rubbing their faces against the wound as though they could steal away its sting. As if, by pressing close, they could soak up the damage it had left inside their Omega. As if they could leave behind a trace of their scent, something gentler, something protective.

They all felt it. That urge. That quiet, dangerous longing to mark him.

But none of them rushed it. They held themselves back, because they knew Baby wasn’t ready, not yet. Trust was there, yes, a deep one. But courage? That would take more time.

Although Baby was dying to have those fangs stuck in his collarbone, to get rid of that horrible scar, for something cuter.

He alone dedicated himself to investigating, one night lying in his bed when doubt invaded him, whether there were more omegas with more than one alpha, and surprise, yes there were, it was not that common, but it existed.

And the bonds weren't something with much logic, it was just one bite on top of another in the same place.

No one could get the blush out of his cheeks when he read that information, or imagine himself being marked by them.

All thought shattered the moment sparks ran down Baby’s spine. Warm lips grazed the back of his neck, then his shoulder, tracing fire over skin too sensitive.

By the time Baby turned, he was already caught. Romance’s hands had guided him, firm yet careful, until their faces were only a breath apart. The alpha closed the distance, claiming his mouth with a kiss that began tender, but deepened quickly.

Baby’s fingers curled in the fabric of Romance’s shirt, clinging to the heat, the steadiness, the way the kiss seemed to anchor him and unravel him at the same time.

Romance pressed closer, tilting his head, lips moving with more urgency now. The kiss turned hungrier, fuller, no longer a whisper of affection, but a declaration. He lifted the Omega with ease, strong hands gripping his thighs, and set him down on the cold surface of the kitchen counter.

Baby gasped softly at the sudden shift, but the sound was swallowed immediately by Romance’s mouth reclaiming his. The contrast of cold marble under him and the heat of the alpha in front of him made his whole body shiver.

Romance leaned in, caging Baby gently with his body, one hand steady at the small of his back, the other sliding up to cup his jaw, tilting his face to deepen the kiss further.

Baby bit the alpha’s lower lip, a sharp tug that made Romance groan into his mouth. His stomach fluttered, churning with nerves and heat all at once, especially when he felt those strong hands sliding lower, hesitant, almost asking permission, until they brushed the top of his ass.

-Don’t worry -the Omega managed to murmur between kisses.

Romance understood instantly. His grip shifted, firmer now, his palms settling fully as he gave the slightest squeeze. His two hands perfectly embraced the attribute of the omega.

The sensation shot straight through Baby, pleasure blooming in waves that left his body tense and weak at the same time. For a split second, a darker thought tried to take root, something that almost froze him in place, but he pushed it away. He trusted his alpha. He let himself trust.

Then, footsteps. One, then another, then several more.

The moment shattered as the other three alphas stepped into the kitchen. None of them spoke at first, simply watching, though not with the biting jealousy of before. Just quiet, unbothered presence.

-Shit, you guys just like to bother me, don’t you? -Romance muttered, snorting as he slid his hands up to Baby’s hips instead.

-You could continue, nobody told you to stop -Jinu said, already moving past them to open his laptop on the counter.

Romance rolled his eyes, while Baby let out a soft giggle and leaned in to press one last kiss to his alpha’s lips before slipping down from the bar

-How did it go? -Mystery asked as he walked by, voice barely more than a whisper.

-Well… luckily, the soul wasn’t a child’s this time. -Baby smiled faintly, though the curve of his lips was tinged with bitterness.

-You like children? -Abby asked bluntly.

The question caught Baby off guard. He looked down, fingers fidgeting with his nails as silence stretched between them.

-Nah -he said finally, though his voice wavered.
-Just… I don’t know

-Guess what? –Jinu said suddenly, his voice carrying that playful tone he used whenever he wanted to catch their attention. He didn’t seem to have heard the small conversation from moments ago.

-What? –Baby murmured, his collarbone now pressed under Abby’s cheek, the alpha’s strong arms lazily wrapped around his waist.

Jinu turned around to face them, lips curving in a small grin.

-Tomorrow, we have a photo shoot… for a magazine.

-A... magazine? –Romance lifted his head, blinking slowly. The others instinctively turned their eyes toward the 'leader'

They wouldn’t admit it out loud, but all of them were surprised. Their popularity had been growing, yes, but this…? A photo shoot for a magazine felt like something from another world. Well, anything would feel like something from another world, they were demons.

-It’s a magazine that’s famous worldwide. –Jinu added after a moment, letting his grin soften into something more genuine

Abby finally raised his head from Baby’s collarbone, though he didn’t loosen his grip around the omega’s waist. Her cheek was red after rubbing it against Baby's collarbone.

-What kind of pictures? –he asked with genuine curiosity, voice low and lazy, as though hoping it wouldn’t be anything troublesome.

-Probably formal. Nothing to worry about. We just have to pose a bit, then it’ll be over before you know it.

Romance let out a slow exhale, shoulders dropping slightly in relief.
-So no... extra stuff? Like interviews or talking too much?

Jinu shook his head.
-No, just us. A few other people might be around, but that’s all.

-Remember not to show anything… –he added in a quieter tone, his eyes lingering on Baby a little longer, almost protective.

The omega nodded almost automatically. The other alphas mirrored the gesture without even thinking, a silent agreement passing between them.

Baby shifted a little in Abby’s arms, his cyan hair brushing the alpha’s jaw. His voice was small but steady when he spoke

-I hope the clothes are cool

 

♪♪♪♪

 

-Why?!

Baby’s scream burst out from the fitting room, sharp enough to make all four alphas jolt up from their seats like they’d been hit with an alarm.

They were already at the photo shoot location, each one dressed in the outfits they’d been given. Abby wore a black blazer with nothing underneath, tight black pants, and chain around his neck.

Romance had a fitted shirt with a cut across the chest that revealed his skin, and black pants tied at the waist with a ribbon.

Mystery wore a blazer that stopped at his ribs, a black shirt beneath, and long tailored pants.

Jinu had a large jacket layered over a white shirt, paired again with black trousers.

The shout had sent panic through them all, until Baby came out on his own, clutching his usual oversized sweater tightly to his chest like a shield.

-Why do I have to wear these kinds of clothes?! -he complained, frustration dripping from every word.

The alphas let out a collective sigh of relief. For a second, they had thought something terrible had happened.

-What…? -Jinu asked, stepping toward him. Without giving Baby a chance to resist, he pulled the sweater out of his arms and the room seemed to freeze.

There he was, Baby, wrapped in a half-buttoned white shirt, a loose tie hanging around his neck. A small corset clung to his waist, tightening his already delicate frame, while the pants sat so low on his hips that it felt indecent.

-Why do I have to dress this way? -Baby snapped, but the bite in his words vanished instantly under the weight of their stares.

Because none of them were listening.

Not really.

Abby’s jaw literally dropped, eyes dragging slowly from Baby’s cinched waist to the exposed skin above his hips. Romance’s fingers twitched at his sides, like he was fighting the ridiculous urge to fix Baby’s tie.

Mystery tilted his head slightly, sharp gaze roaming over every detail as though he were memorizing it for later. And Jinu, supposed to be the composed one, the leader, stood there speechless, lips parted in open awe, as though he’d forgotten how to breathe.

Baby’s cheeks burned red as the silence dragged on.

-Stop staring at me like that.

But of course, they couldn’t.

-You really don't like it? -Jinu finally murmured, lowering his hands until they rested on his Omega’s corseted waist.

-Mmh… -Baby could only hum back, eyes flicking to the tall mirror in the makeup room. His reflection stared back, the slim curve of his waist, the tie hanging loose, the way the corset shaped his back, even his butt was visible in this damn outfit.

-I think you look fucking good -Abby blurted, suddenly stepping closer. He leaned in and pressed a firm kiss to Baby’s flushed cheek.

-And why are you shirtless? -Baby shot back, his earlier annoyance softening as his eyes betrayed him, lingering on the alpha’s defined chest.

-That’s my outfit -Abby muttered with a lopsided grin, grinning even wider at Baby’s expression.

-Yes, but… -Baby trailed off, unwilling to admit what really bothered him, that countless fans were going to see Abby’s bare torso. The thought sat heavy in his stomach.

-Shut up -Abby interrupted playfully, wrapping his large arms around Baby’s waist before kissing him hard, swallowing whatever complaint he had left.

-Great… -Romance sighed, but not out of boredom, his chest ached at the sight before him, at what it stirred in him. His lips curved into a helpless smile.

-How much time do we have? -the pink-haired man asked quietly, glancing at Mystery who, without hesitation, had already slipped in to steal Baby away from Abby’s arms, kissing him until his slim back arched.

-Fifteen minutes -Jinu murmured, voice rougher than intended.

They couldn’t resist. None of them could. One by one, they leaned in, claiming those beautiful lips in turns.

Hands wandered, down Baby’s thighs, over his ass, along the delicate line of his back, up to cradle his neck. The kisses deepened, messy and insistent, feeding on one another’s hunger.

And then it happened. A sound they weren’t ready for.

A soft, involuntary moan slipped past Baby’s lips the moment Jinu’s hands squeezed his thighs.

The sound struck every alpha like lightning, glorious, intoxicating, but enough to freeze them in place.

They needed him, gods they needed him. But not here. Not like this. Not unless Baby gave them that permission himself. So they stayed where they were, keeping to kisses, caresses, and nothing more.

Baby’s cheeks burned hotter as he looked at Jinu, then at the three others. His lips parted, his breaths uneven, fingers brushing over Jinu’s chest before lifting toess through his own cyan hair.

The alphas lowered their heads, sheepish smiles tugging at their mouths, almost proud of the noise they had gotten out of Baby.

-Pretend you didn’t hear anything -Baby muttered, tearing himself away from Jinu and standing before the mirror again, fumbling with the tie.

-What? Hear what? -Abby laughed under his breath as he straightened his own outfit, the others following his lead, retreating to their own business.

-Come here, honey -Romance murmured gently, stepping closer to fix Baby’s tie himself. When he was done, he bent to leave a soft kiss on the tip of Baby’s nose.

Anyone who entered at that moment would get dizzy from the simple fact of the aroma of alpha pheromones that came out in the face of the situation

♪♪♪♪

The photoshoot began, they were on a plain gray backdrop.

First came the individual shots.

Abby was the first to step in front of the camera, smiling as he lifted his arms deliberately, showing off his toned abdomen.

Then Mystery took his turn. He crossed one arm and rested a hand lightly on his opposite elbow, his expression serious.

When it was Baby’s turn, the Omega caught the alphas watching him with far too much interest. He narrowed his eyes, throwing them an annoyed look that only made them chuckle. At first, his shoulders were stiff, his hands awkward at his sides. But little by little, he loosened up. He turned slightly, showing his back to the lens before glancing over his shoulder. Then, almost instinctively, he tugged at his tie and tilted his hip, his expression daring.

Then Romance, keeping his natural confidence. Most of the time his hands rested firmly on his hips, his knee bent. The soft lighting highlighted his pink hair.

Finally, Jinu stepped up, he slipped his hands into his pockets, dropped his head slightly, and turned his face to the side.

-Okay, guys, now let’s get some group shots -a staff member called, waving them toward the center of the set.

They naturally fell into their usual arrangement, Jinu in the middle, the others around him. But the photographers wanted variety.

In one pose, Baby leaned forward between Abby and Mystery, resting his elbows on their shoulders with a mischievous smirk, while Abby exaggerated a proud stance and Mystery stayed utterly expressionless..

Then, they tried a seated pose, all five on the floor, legs crossed or bent however they felt comfortable. Jinu leaned back on his hands, Mystery rested his chin on his fist, Abby sprawled out, Romance leaned slightly forward, and Baby sat in the middle, hugging his knees loosely

The murmurs grew louder as the Saja Boys got up from the floor, blinking in confusion.

There they were.
The Huntrix, dressed just as elegantly as them.

-When you said there would be more people… did you mean them? -Baby whispered, narrowing his eyes at the black-haired alpha. Jinu, however, wasn’t even looking at him, his gaze was fixed on Rumi.

-I didn’t know, really. -Jinu finally glanced at Baby, then back to the hunters.

The alphas were stunned. Jinu too. Baby, though, was more than annoyed, he caught the way his alpha stared at Rumi and his jaw clenched.

The Huntrix didn’t seem to know either. Their faces were just as shocked, though the hostility in their eyes said it all.

-Yeah, these are going to be some great photos -Huntrix’s manager Bobby said, as if oblivious to the tension between both groups. The three girls looked like they’d rather claw someone’s face off than pose for a picture.

Zoey gave Baby a little wave. He returned it with a little smile and a lift of his hand, until he noticed her sly smirk thrown at Mystery.

Shit.

They moved into group photos first, both teams mixed together, awkward but no one daring to show it.

Then came duos and trios.

The demons exchanged darkly comical looks with the hunters, who looked seconds away from drawing their weapons.

-Could the rappers step in? -the photographer called.

The alphas’ eyes instantly followed their Omega. Baby stood up, straightened his tie, and let his fingers brush briefly over Romance’s hand as he passed. A quiet reassurance.

Zoey joined him. Both of them walked to the gray backdrop.

-Everything feels a little tense -Zoey whispered, her high-pitched voice resonating slightly, while following the cameraman’s directions, casually resting an arm over Baby’s shoulder.

-You think so? -Baby muttered.

-Your friends look like they’re ready to kill us -His eyes flicked to Rumi, still staring at Jinu.

-And you guys want to eat souls -Zoey shot back lightly, with a slight smile at him

-I’d say it’s fair

Baby’s lips twitched.

-Want to start with that? -he whispered, shifting poses alongside her.

-You opened a second portal -she stated suddenly

-Yes. I had to. -Baby exhaled, catching sight of Mystery barely restraining his fangs in the background.

-I never promised I wouldn’t open more -he added under his breath.

But something else was distracting him, his assumption was becoming clearer.

Jinu was much closer to Rumi than he thought.

The way he looked at her, the way she gave him annoying glances or even a slight smile. It wasn't because he was a demon, it was because they had already spoken before.

Baby wasn't an idiot

He knew something was happening, he didn't want to think badly about it, but it kept him restless.

When it was time for the photos of the two group leaders, Baby had his jaw so tense it hurt.

-They're whispering to each other- Baby said, discreetly interlacing his hand with Mystery's, Abby was behind him next to Romance,

-Mmh? Them? -Ro whispered behind him

The four looked at the Omega and the Alpha, posing and occasionally murmuring things to each other.

-Yes... They are - Abby stated, slowly running his hand over Baby's waist

-Maybe she's threatening him -Mys muttered, his eyes covered by his hair whenever he was in public.

-Nah, I don't think so -Baby finally said, the alphas looking at each other.

At the end of the photoshoot, they were practically forced by Jinu to bow goodbye to the Huntrix, in front of the staff and everyone.

Finally going to the apartment

♪♪♪♪

-Jinu, can I ask you something? -Baby’s voice sliced through the stillness of the room.

Jinu was lying on the bed, scrolling on his phone. The moment his Omega spoke, the phone slipped from his fingers onto the sheets.

-Tell me -he said, sitting sitting up.

The other alphas looked up too. They were all there, scattered around the room, conversations fading the second Baby’s tone shifted.

-You’ve talked to Rumi before, haven’t you?

The words landed heavy.

Jinu froze. He sat up straighter, glancing at the others out of the corner of his eye, then back at Baby.

-…Why do you think that?

Baby didn’t waver, his hands trapped firmly un his own tighs

-I’ve seen how you look at her. The way you looked at her today today at the photoshoot. -His chest rose unevenly.

-At the fanmeeting, you kept talking to her. I was sitting right next to you.

He hesitated, then his voice dropped, sharper.
-And when we escaped from the bathrooms, you took forever to come out. You smelled like Omega. And in thee fanmeeting she smelled like that too.

The silence was unbearable. Even Abby stopped fidgeting. Romance’s eyes darted between them. Mystery just stared, jaw tight.

-Fuck -Jinu muttered under his breath, pressing his palms against his face.

-Should we… leave? -Romance finally asked carefully, breaking the silence.

-No -Baby said at once, his voice shaking but firm.

-No -Jinu echoed, lower, more tired.

He let out a long sigh.

-I...

The room didn’t move. The alphas barely breathed.

-That time in the bathrooms… she grabbed me. We fought. Maybe that’s why her scent stuck to me -His voice was rough, almost defensive.

-And the fanmeeting… yeah, we talked

Baby’s eyes darkened.

-About what?

That question left Jinu silent again, four pairs of eyes locked on him. One gaze in particular made his own falter, his chin lowering.

-It’s not that I didn’t want to tell you… -Jinu began, his voice rough, almost pleading.

-I just

-About what? -Baby cut in, his tone firmer than before. Abby’s eyebrows shot up at the sharpness in his Omega’s voice.

Jinu hesitated. His throat bobbed as he swallowed.

-…Rumi. She’s a demon, or half of that

The words cracked through the room like thunder.

Baby’s lips parted in disbelief, no sound escaping. His chest rose and fell unevenly, as though the air had turned heavy. Romance gasped, hand flying to his mouth, while Mystery jolted upright, spine stiff as steel.

-Since when do you know that? -Mystery demanded, his voice low but bristling, his knuckles white as his hands curled into fists on his knees.

-Since the day in the bathrooms -Jinu admitted, eyes darting down.

-I tore her suit and I saw the patterns on her arm

The silence that followed felt suffocating.

Baby let out a laugh that wasn’t a laugh at all, short and sharp

-And you weren’t going to tell us? -His smile cut like glass, offensive in his bitterness.

-Did she make a deal with Gwi-ma? -Abby asked, leaning forward, his face tense, protective eyes flicking between Jinu and Baby.

-That’s the thing -Jinu shook his head quickly.

-She… apparently hasn’t made any deal with him.

He paused, dragging a hand down his face.

-And… I’ve gone out some nights to talk to her.

Baby’s sigh broke out, shaky, almost like a laugh choked down. He turned his face away, blinking too fast. Jinu instantly got up, closing the space between them, hands twitching like he wanted to reach out but didn’t dare.

-What are you even trying to do with that information? -Baby asked, voice trembling, betraying him despite his effort to sound steady.

-Is it so secret that we shouldn’t know?

-I was trying to use it against her -Jinu rushed out.
-But she’s… strange. Different.

He forced his eyes to meet Baby’s.

-There’s nothing happening between her and me, if that’s what you think.

-I wasn’t thinking about that -Baby shot back quickly, shaking his head, eyes bright with something unshed.

-None of that.

Jinu tilted his head, eyebrows raised, reading the cracks in his Omega’s voice. He sighed again, turning to glance at the others as though begging for backup, but all he found were more accusing stares.

-Shit… I have a lot to explain -he muttered, rubbing his face with both hands.

The thick air broke with a sudden thump. Derpy, the tiger, padded into the room, tail flicking.

He rubbed his head against Baby’s leg with a low purr, then sat right in front of Jinu, opening his mouth. Between his teeth was an envelope.

Jinu blinked, his expression somewhere between disbelief and annoyance.

-…Really?

-What is that? -Romance asked, quickly stepping forward. He plucked the letter from Derpy’s jaws, eyes scanning the text before
he froze. His gaze snapped up to Jinu, heavy with disbelief.

-An invitation, from Rumi.

The room buzzed again with anger and disbelief.

-What the hell are you planning to do with seeing her, huh? -Abby’s voice cracked now

-Try to help with the plan, maybe? -Jinu snapped, frustration bleeding through.

-What the hell else do you think I’d do?

Silence. Baby’s shoulders trembled once, and Mystery stepped forward at last, his face carved with resolve. He slipped his hand into Baby’s and pulled him gently but firmly toward the door.

-You have to trust -Jinu managed to murmur

-Trust, huh? -Mystery muttered coldly without looking back.

Romance crossed his arms tightly, following after them. The door shut behind, leaving Abby alone with Jinu.

For a moment, the room was nothing but silence and the sound of Jinu’s uneven breathing.

Abby sat down beside him with a heavy sigh, his arm coming around his shoulders. The weight of it was warm, grounding, but firm.

-Do you want me to go with you to see her?

-It’s fine -Jinu muttered.

-I can go alone. She’s not dangerous. Not yet.

Silence again, longer this time. Abby rubbed his face with one hand, shaking his head slowly.

-Whatever you do -he finally said, his voice low but edged,

-don’t give Baby a hard time again.

Jinu huffed out a bitter smile, turning to glance at him.

-Is that a threat?

Abby didn’t blink.

-No. But he’s my Omega too, bro.

Notes:

Okay, I want to clarify something 😔

Sex scenes aren't my strong suit, so if you're expecting great scenes, well... 😔

I'll do my best on those kinds of parts, for now there are just kisses and all that hehehehe

Likewise, it is a little complicated for me to make simple kisses JSJSJAJ

 

During this time that I had to edit the chapter I dedicated myself to making a cover for the story LOLOLOLOLOL

Maybe I'll show it to you sometime, since I discovered that you can put pictures here.